<TeXmacs|0.3.5.8>

<style|<tuple|article|vdh>>

<\body>
  <surround|<with|mode|math|<assign|tmm|<wide|<with|math
  font|Euler|m>|~>><assign|tmv|<wide|<with|math
  font|Euler|v>|~>><assign|ttmv|<wide|<wide|<with|math
  font|Euler|v>|~>|~>><assign|tmw|<wide|<with|math
  font|Euler|w>|~>>><apply|nocite|Ec92><apply|title|Complex transseries
  solutions to<format|next line>algebraic differential
  equations><apply|author|Joris van der Hoeven><apply|address|Dépt. de
  Mathématiques (bât. 425)<format|next line>Université Paris-Sud<format|next
  line>91405 Orsay CEDEX<format|next line>France>||<apply|maketitle>>

  <\abstract>
    In our PhD.<group|> we have given an algorithm for the algebraic
    resolution of algebraic differential equations with real transseries
    coefficients. Unfortunately, not all equations do admit solutions in this
    strongly monotonic setting, even though we recently proved an
    intermediate value theorem.

    In this paper we show that the algorithm from our PhD.<group|>
    generalizes to the setting of weakly oscillatory or complex transseries.
    Modulo a finite number of case separations, we show how to determine the
    solutions of an arbitrary algebraic differential equation over the
    complex transseries. We will show that such equations always admit
    complex transseries solutions. However, the field of complex transseries
    is not differentially algebraically closed.
  </abstract>

  <section|Introduction>

  In <apply|cite|vdH:phd>, we have studied the asymptotic behaviour of
  solutions to algebraic differential equations in the setting of strongly
  monotonic or real transseries. We have given a theoretical algorithm to
  find all such solutions, which is actually effective for suitable
  subclasses of transseries. More recently, we have proved the following
  ``differential intermediate value theorem''.

  <theorem|<with|font shape|right|<apply|cite|VdH:ivt>> Let
  <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> be the real field of grid-based
  transseries in <with|mode|math|x> and let <with|mode|math|P> be a
  differential polynomial with coefficients in <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|T>. Then, given transseries <with|mode|math|f\<less\>g\<in\><with\
  |math font|Bbb*|T>> with <with|mode|math|P(f)\<less\>0> and
  <with|mode|math|P(g)\<gtr\>0>, there exists a
  <with|mode|math|h\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|T>> with
  <with|mode|math|f\<less\>h\<less\>g> and <with|mode|math|P(h)=0>.>

  This theorem implies in particular that any algebraic differential equation
  of odd degree, such as

  <expand|equation*|f<rsup|7>+e<rsup|e<rsup|x>>*f<rsup|3>*f<rprime|'''>+\<Gam\
  ma\>(log x+1)*f<rprime|''>+log (e<rsup|x>+\<Gamma\>(\<Gamma\>(x))=0,>

  has at least one real transseries solution. This theorem is striking in the
  sense that it suggests the existence of theories of ordered and/or valuated
  differential algebra.\ 

  However, a main drawback of the setting of real transseries, is that not
  every algebraic differential equation can be solved; actually, even an
  equation like <with|mode|math|f<rsup|2>+1=0> has no solutions. In order to
  get a better understanding of the asymptotic behaviour of solutions to
  algebraic differential equations, it is therefore necessary to search for a
  complex analogue of the theory of real transseries. This paper is a first
  contribution in this direction.

  The first problem is to actually define complex transseries. The difficulty
  is that it is not clear <with|font shape|italic|a priori> whether an
  expression like <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z<rsup|i>>> should be seen as an
  infinitely large or an infinitely small transmonomial. Several approaches
  can be followed. A first approach, based on pointwise algebras, was already
  described in chapter 6 of <apply|cite|vdH:phd>. However, this approach has
  the drawback that it is not easy to compute with complex transseries.

  A second more computational approach is described in section
  <reference|gctr>. Roughly speaking, it is based on the observation that all
  computations with complex transseries can be done in a similar way as in
  the real setting, except for testing whether a monomial like
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z<rsup|i>>> is infinitely large or small. Now
  whenever we have to make such a choice, we will actually consider both
  cases, by applying the automatic case separation strategy (see
  <apply|cite|vdH:phd>). We implicitly reject the case when
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z<rsup|i>>> is bounded, which is ``degenerate'', but
  which deserves to be studied later.

  The last approach, which is described in section <reference|ctr>, is more
  structural and really allows us to define a complex transseries in a not
  too difficult way. The underlying idea is analogue to the concept of a
  maximal ideal. Intuitively speaking, we assume the existence of some
  ``god'', who has decided <with|font shape|italic|a priori> for us which
  monomials like <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z<rsup|i>>> are infinitely large and
  which ones are infinitely small. It turns out that all possible choices
  lead to isomorphic fields of transseries. However, the geometric
  significance of these fields is hard to grasp.

  In section <reference|ptr>, we introduce parameterized complex transseries,
  which are necessary to express generic solutions to differential equations.
  Indeed, such solutions may involve integration constants. As usual, our
  approach is based on the automatic case separation strategy.

  The remaining sections deal with the resolution of asymptotic algebraic
  differential equations with complex transseries coefficients. Our approach
  is similar to the one followed in <apply|cite|vdH:phd>, but we have made a
  few simplifications and we corrected an error (see section <format|no line
  break><reference|prev>). Our main results are stated in sections
  <reference|algths> and <reference|linths>. We show that there exists a
  theoretical algorithm to express the generic solution to an algebraic
  differential equation by means of parameterized complex transseries and we
  give a bound for the logarithmic depth of the generic solution. We also
  show that an algebraic differential equation of degree <with|mode|math|d>
  admits at least <with|mode|math|d> complex transseries solutions when
  counting with multiplicities. As a consequence, each linear differential
  equation admits a full system of solutions. However, our fields of complex
  transseries are not differentially algebraically closed and several
  interesting problems still need to be solved (see section
  <reference|open>).

  The reader should be aware of a few changes in notations
  w.r.t.<inactive|<group|>> <apply|cite|vdH:phd>, which are summarized in the
  following table:

  <expand|equation*|<expand|block*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|<with|mode|text\
  |old>>|<cell|\<precprec\>>|<cell|\<precpreceq\>>|<cell|\<asymp\>>|<cell|\<s\
  im\>>|<cell|\<precprecprec\>>|<cell|\<precprecpreceq\>>|<cell|\<asympasymp\\
  >>|<cell|>>|<row|<cell|<with|mode|text|new>>|<cell|\<prec\>>|<cell|\<preccu\
  rlyeq\>>|<cell|\<asymp\>>|<cell|\<sim\>>|<cell|\<precprec\>>|<cell|\<precpr\
  eceq\>>|<cell|\<asympasymp\>>|<cell|\<simsim\>>>>>>>

  <section|Complex transseries><label|ctr>

  <subsection|Real trigonometric fields>

  In all what follows, let <with|mode|math|R> be a <with|font
  shape|italic|real trigonometric field> and <with|mode|math|C=R+i*R> its
  complexification. This means that <with|mode|math|R> has the structure of a
  totally ordered field and functions <with|mode|math|exp,
  sin:R\<rightarrow\>R>, which are compatible with this ordering.

  More precisely, we assume that <with|mode|math|exp> admits an inverse
  function <with|mode|math|log> with domain
  <with|mode|math|R<rsup|+><rsub|\<ast\>>> and that the function
  <with|mode|math|tan> restricted to <with|mode|math|]-\<pi\>/2,\<pi\>/2[>
  admits a totally defined inverse. Here <with|mode|math|tan(x)=sin(x)/cos(x)\
  >, where <with|mode|math|cos(x)=sin(x+\<pi\>/2)> and
  <with|mode|math|\<pi\>=4*arctan 1>. Furthermore,

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|exp(x+y)>|<cell|=>|<cell|exp
  x*exp y;>>|<row|<cell|sin(x+y)>|<cell|=>|<cell|sin x*cos y+sin y*cos
  x,>>>>>

  for all <with|mode|math|x,y\<in\>R>. Finally, for each
  <with|mode|math|n\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N>> resp.<group|
  <with|mode|math|n\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N><rsup|\<ast\>>>> and
  <with|mode|math|x\<in\>R>, we require that

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|exp
  x>|<cell|\<geqslant\>>|<cell|1+x+<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|2>>*x<rsup|2>+\<cdots\>+<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|(2*n-1)!>>*x<rsup|2*n-1>;>>|<row|<cell|cos
  x>|<cell|\<geqslant\>>|<cell|1-<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|2>>*x<rsup|2>+<with|formula
  style|false|>\<cdots\><with|formula style|false|+<frac|1|(4*n-4)!>>*x<rsup|\
  4*n-4>-<with|formula style|false|<frac|1|(4*n-2)!>>*x<rsup|4*n-2>.>>>>>

  <proposition|The real numbers <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|R> form a real
  trigonometric field.>

  <\proof>
    The functional equations are classical. The inequality for
    <with|mode|math|exp x> was first proved in <apply|cite|D82>. As to the
    inequality for <with|mode|math|cos x>, we have

    <expand|equation*|cos x-<big|sum><rsub|k=0><rsup|2*n-1><frac|(<with|math
    condensed|true|-1>)<rsup|k>|(2*k)!>*x<rsup|2*k><space|0.6spc>=<space|0.6s\
    pc><big|sum><rsub|k\<geqslant\>n><frac|x<rsup|4*k>|(4*k)!>*<left|(>1-<fra\
    c|x<rsup|2>|(4*k+1)*(4*k+2)><right|)><space|0.6spc>\<geqslant\><space|0.6\
    spc>0,>

    if <with|mode|math|\|x\|\<leqslant\>4*n>. Otherwise,

    <expand|equation*|<big|sum><rsub|k=0><rsup|2*n-1><frac|(<with|math
    condensed|true|-1>)<rsup|k>|(2*k)!>*x<rsup|2*k>=<left|(>1-<frac|x<rsup|2>\
    |2><right|)>+<big|sum><rsub|k=1><rsup|n-1><frac|x<rsup|4*k>|(4*k)!>*<left\
    |(>1-<frac|x<rsup|2>|(4*k+1)*(4*k+2)><right|)>\<leqslant\>-1\<leqslant\>c\
    os x,>

    since <with|mode|math|n\<geqslant\>1>.
  </proof>

  <remark|Analogue inequalities can be proved for <with|mode|math|sin x> and
  for expansions at order <with|mode|math|4*n-3> instead of
  <with|mode|math|4*n-1>.>

  <remark|Most of the most classical computations on complex numbers can be
  carried out in the context of real trigonometric fields. For instance, we
  the functions <with|mode|math|exp> and <with|mode|math|sin> may naturally
  be extended to <with|mode|math|C>, numbers in <with|mode|math|C> may
  naturally be written in polar form, etc.>

  <remark|We also have a natural partial analogue of real trigonometric
  fields; in this case, the functions <with|mode|math|exp> and
  <with|mode|math|sin> are no longer required to be total and the functional
  equations resp. inequalities are only required to hold, whenever they make
  sense. For instance, if <with|mode|math|x,y\<in\>dom exp>, then we require
  that <with|mode|math|x+y\<in\>dom exp> and <with|mode|math|exp(x+y)=exp
  x*exp y>.>

  <subsection|Series with complex coefficients and
  monomials><label|compl-gbs>

  Let <with|mode|math|<value|MM>> be a totally ordered monomial group (or
  set) with <with|mode|math|R>-powers. Then we recall that the field
  <with|mode|math|R<gb|<value|MM>>> of grid-based power series is naturally
  totally ordered by <with|mode|math|f\<gtr\>0\<Leftrightarrow\>c<rsub|f>\<gt\
  r\>0>, for all <with|mode|math|f\<neq\>0>. This ordering is compatible with
  the multiplication: <with|mode|math|f\<geqslant\>0\<wedge\>g\<geqslant\>0\<\
  Rightarrow\>f*g\<geqslant\>0>. More generally, if
  <with|mode|math|<value|MM>> is only partially ordered, then we define an
  ordering on <with|mode|math|R<gb|<value|MM>>> to be <with|font
  shape|italic|compatible> with the asymptotic ordering on
  <with|mode|math|<value|MM>>, if

  <equation|f\<prec\>g\<wedge\>g\<geqslant\>0<space|0.6spc>\<Rightarrow\><spa\
  ce|0.6spc>f\<geqslant\>0<label|comp>>

  for all <with|mode|math|f,g\<in\>R<gb|<value|MM>>>.

  In what follows, we are rather interested in the complexification
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|MM>>> of <with|mode|math|R<gb|<value|MM>>>.
  Obviously, this <with|mode|math|C>-algebra can not be given an ordering
  which is compatible with the multiplication. Nevertheless, it is
  interesting to consider orderings on <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|MM>>>
  which are only compatible with the <with|mode|math|R>-algebra structure of
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|MM>>>. Such an ordering is again said to be
  compatible with the asymptotic ordering on <with|mode|math|<value|MM>>, if
  (<reference|comp>) holds for all <with|mode|math|f,g\<in\>R<gb|<value|MM>>>\
  .

  Assuming that such orderings on <with|mode|math|<value|MM>> and
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|MM>>> are total, the condition
  (<reference|comp>) implies that <with|mode|math|\<tau\><rsub|f>=\<tau\><rsu\
  b|g>\<Leftrightarrow\>sign f=sign g> for all non zero
  <with|mode|math|f,g\<in\>C<gb|<value|MM>>>. Consequently, the ordering on
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|MM>>> is totally determined by the sets

  <expand|equation*|P<rsub|<value|mm>>={c\<in\>C\|c*<value|mm>\<gtr\>0},>

  where <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> runs over <with|mode|math|<value|MM>>.
  Each <with|mode|math|P<rsub|<value|mm>>> is actually the set of strictly
  positive elements of a total ordering on <with|mode|math|C>, which is
  compatible with the <with|mode|math|R>-module structure of
  <with|mode|math|C>. Therefore, each <with|mode|math|P<rsub|<value|mm>>> is
  characterized by an angle <with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>\<in\>[\
  <with|math condensed|true|-\<pi\>>,\<pi\>)> and a direction
  <with|mode|math|\<epsilon\><rsub|<value|mm>>\<in\>{<with|math
  condensed|true|-1>,1}>, via

  <expand|equation*|P<rsub|<value|mm>>={c\<in\>C\|(Re
  (c*e<rsup|-i*\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>>)\<gtr\>0)\<vee\>(Re
  (c*e<rsup|-i*\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>>)=0\<wedge\>Im(\<epsilon\><rsub|<va\
  lue|mm>>*c*e<rsup|-i*\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>>)\<gtr\>0)}.>

  This situation is illustrated in figure <reference|posfig>.

  <expand|big-figure|<postscript|pos1.ps|*2/5|*2/5||||><space|5spc><postscrip\
  t|pos2.ps|*2/5|*2/5||||>|<label|posfig>Shape of the region
  <with|mode|math|P<rsub|<value|mm>>> for
  <with|mode|math|\<epsilon\><rsub|<value|mm>>=1> resp.<group|>
  <with|mode|math|\<epsilon\><rsub|<value|mm>>=<with|math
  condensed|true|-1>>.>

  In is also possible to consider complex powers of monomials: a <with|font
  shape|italic|complex monomial group> is a monomial group
  <with|mode|math|<value|MM>> with <with|mode|math|C>-powers, with an
  asymptotic ordering <with|mode|math|\<succcurlyeq\>> which is compatible
  with the expo-linear <with|mode|math|R>-vector space structure of
  <with|mode|math|<value|MM>>. For instance the formal group
  <with|mode|math|(log z)<rsup|<with|math font|Bbb*|C>>*z<rsup|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|C>>> is a monomial group with <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|C>-powers for the ordering <with|mode|math|(log
  z)<rsup|\<alpha\>>*z<rsup|\<beta\>>\<succ\>1\<Longleftrightarrow\>(Re
  \<beta\>\<gtr\>0)\<vee\>(Re \<beta\>=0\<wedge\>Re \<alpha\>\<gtr\>0)>. This
  group is not totally ordered, since <with|mode|math|z<rsup|i>> and
  <with|mode|math|1> are incomparable. We may make the ordering total by
  deciding that <with|mode|math|z<rsup|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|R><rsup|+><rsub|\<ast\>>*i>\<succ\>(log z)<rsup|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|R><rsup|+><rsub|\<ast\>>*i>\<succ\>1>.

  <subsection|Pre-fields of complex transseries>

  Now consider a totally ordered grid-based algebra of the form
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T>=C<gb|<value|MM>>>, where
  <with|mode|math|<value|MM>> is a totally ordered complex monomial group,
  and where the ordering on <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> is assumed to
  be compatible with the asymptotic ordering on <with|mode|math|<value|MM>>.
  Assume that we also have a partial logarithmic function
  <with|mode|math|log> on <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T>, such that

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|L1.><with|mode|math|log> coincides with the usual logarithm
    on <with|mode|math|R<rsup|+><rsub|\<ast\>>>;

    <expand|item*|L2.>If <with|mode|math|x,y\<in\>dom log>, then
    <with|mode|math|y/x\<in\>dom log> and <with|mode|math|log y=log (y/x)+log
    x>.
  </description>

  We say that <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> is a <with|font
  shape|italic|pre-field of complex transseries> if the following conditions
  are satisfied:

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|T1.><with|mode|math|dom log={f\<in\><with|math
    font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<ast\>>\|c<rsub|f>\<in\>R<rsup|+><rsub|\<ast\>>}>;

    <expand|item*|T2.><with|mode|math|log <value|mm>\<in\><with|math
    font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<uparrow\>>>, for all
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM>>;

    <expand|item*|T3.>For all <with|mode|math|\<varepsilon\>\<in\><with|math
    font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<downarrow\>>>, we have <with|mode|math|log
    (1+\<varepsilon\>)=l\<circ\>\<varepsilon\>>, where
    <with|mode|math|l=<big|sum><rsub|k=1><rsup|\<infty\>><frac|(<with|math
    condensed|true|-1>)<rsup|k+1>|k>\<in\>C[[z]]>,
  </description>

  as well as the following conditions for the logarithm:

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|L3.><with|mode|math|log
    <value|mm><rsup|\<lambda\>>=\<lambda\>*log <value|mm>> for all
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM>> and
    <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>\<in\>C>;

    <expand|item*|L4.><with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\><value|mn>\<Leftright\
    arrow\>log <value|mm>\<less\>log <value|mn>> for all
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>,<value|mn>\<in\><value|MM>>;

    <expand|item*|L5.><with|mode|math|log <value|mm>\<precprec\><value|mm>>
    for all <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM>\\{1}>.
  </description>

  In <with|font series|bold|L5>, we write <with|mode|math|f\<precprec\>g>, if
  and only if <with|mode|math|log <value|md><rsub|f>\<prec\>log
  <value|md><rsub|g>> for all <with|mode|math|f,g\<in\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<ast\>>>. In view of <with|font series|bold|L3>, this
  means that <with|mode|math|f\<precprec\>g\<Leftrightarrow\>f<rsup|\<lambda\\
  >>\<precprec\>g<rsup|\<mu\>>> for all <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>,\<mu\>\<in\
  \>C<rsup|\<ast\>>>.

  <remark|The conditions <with|font series|bold|L1> until <with|font
  series|bold|L5> replace the requirement that <with|mode|math|log> should be
  a logarithmic function in the definition of real fields of transseries. It
  can indeed be checked that our conditions are <with|font
  shape|italic|equivalent> to the usual conditions on <with|mode|math|log> in
  this case.>

  <\remark>
    <label|extend-exp-log>The domain of the logarithm on <with|mode|math|math
    font|Bbb*|T> may be further extended, by setting <with|mode|math|log
    f=log c<rsub|f>+log (f/c<rsub|f>)> for all
    <with|mode|math|f\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<ast\>>>, where
    <with|mode|math|log c<rsub|f>> is defined using the
    <with|mode|math|arctan> function on <format|no line
    break><with|mode|math|C>. Of course, such an extension of the logarithm
    to <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> involves a choice of a principal
    determination. Furthermore, such an extension cannot satisfy both the
    properties <with|font series|bold|L1> and <format|no line
    break><with|font series|bold|L2>.

    On the other hand, the partial inverse <with|mode|math|exp> of
    <with|mode|math|log> may be extended canonically in such a way that the
    equation <with|mode|math|exp f=g> admits a solution for each
    <with|mode|math|g\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<ast\>>>. Indeed, it
    suffices to extend <with|mode|math|exp> via <with|mode|math|exp
    (f+c)\<assign\>exp(f)*exp(c)> for all <with|mode|math|f\<in\>dom exp> and
    <with|mode|math|c\<in\>C>. In what follows, we will always assume that
    the partial inverse <with|mode|math|exp> of <with|mode|math|log> has been
    extended in this way.
  </remark>

  <subsection|Logarithmic complex transseries in <with|mode|math|z>>

  Consider the formal <with|mode|math|C>-vector space <with|mode|math|log
  <apply|ML>=C*log z\<oplus\>C*log log z\<oplus\>\<cdots\>> generated by the
  formal symbols <with|mode|math|log z,log log z,\<ldots\>>. Given angles
  <with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|log z>,\<theta\><rsub|log log
  z>,\<ldots\>\<in\>[-\<pi\>,\<pi\>)> and directions
  <with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|log z>,\<theta\><rsub|log log
  z>,\<ldots\>\<in\>{<with|math condensed|true|-1>,<format|no line break>1}>,
  we define a total ordering on <with|mode|math|log <apply|ML>> as explained
  in section <reference|compl-gbs>. Then the formal exponential
  <with|mode|math|<apply|ML>=z<rsup|C>*(log z)<rsup|C>*\<cdots\>> of
  <with|mode|math|log <apply|ML>> is a complex monomial group for the
  asymptotic ordering <with|mode|math|\<succcurlyeq\>> defined by
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<succcurlyeq\><value|mn>\<Leftrightarrow\>log
  <value|mm>\<geqslant\>log <value|mn>>, where
  <with|mode|math|log(z<rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|0>>*(log
  z)<rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>)=\<alpha\><rsub|0>*log
  z+\<alpha\><rsub|1>*log log z+\<cdots\>>. In order to avoid confusion, we
  will sometimes write <with|mode|math|<apply|ML><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>> instead
  of <with|mode|math|<apply|ML>>.

  Assume from now on that <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<theta\>>
  and <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>> were chosen such
  that <with|mode|math|R<rsup|+><rsub|\<ast\>>*log
  z\<gtr\>R<rsup|+><rsub|\<ast\>>*log log z\<gtr\>\<cdots\>\<gtr\>0>. Given a
  non-zero grid-based series <with|mode|math|f\<in\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|L>=C<gb|<apply|ML>>> with <with|mode|math|c<rsub|f>\<in\>R<rsup|+\
  ><rsub|\<ast\>>>, we define its logarithm by

  <expand|equation*|log f=log c<rsub|f>+log <value|md><rsub|f>+l\<circ\>
  (1+\<delta\><rsub|f>).>

  We may extend the total ordering on <with|mode|math|log
  <apply|ML>\<subseteq\><with|math font|Bbb*|L>> to <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|L> in a similar way as in section <reference|compl-gbs>, by
  extending the angle and direction families <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>> resp.<group|> <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>> into larger families <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|^>> resp. <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<epsilon\>|^>>. It is easily verified that the field
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|L><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|^>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<epsilon\>|^>>>\<assign\><with|math font|Bbb*|L>> with
  this ordering is a pre-field of complex transseries.

  Actually, the structure of <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|L><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|^>>,<with|mat\
  h font series|bold|<wide|\<varepsilon\>|^>>>> does not really depend on the
  choices of <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<theta\>>,
  <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>, <with|mode|math|math
  font series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|^>> and <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<epsilon\>|^>>, modulo rotations and conjugations.
  Indeed, assume that <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<xi\>> and
  <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<varsigma\>> are a second family of
  angles and directions with indices in <with|mode|math|{log z,log log
  z,\<ldots\>}>. Then we define an increasing isomorphism
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> between <with|mode|math|log
  <apply|ML><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>> and <with|mode|math|log
  <apply|ML><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|\<xi\>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<varsigma\>>>> by

  <expand|equation*|\<varphi\>:<big|sum><rsub|<value|mm>\<in\>{log z, log log
  z,\<ldots\>}>f<rsub|<value|mm>>*<value|mm>\<longmapsto\><big|sum><rsub|<val\
  ue|mm>\<in\>{log z, log log z,\<ldots\>}>*e<rsup|i*\<xi\><rsub|<value|mm>>>\
  *\<iota\><rsub|\<epsilon\><rsub|<value|mm>>*\<varsigma\><rsub|<value|mm>>><\
  left|(>f<rsub|<value|mm>>*e<rsup|-i*\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>><right|)>*<v\
  alue|mm>,>

  where

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|\<iota\><rsub|1>(z)>|<cell|=>|\
  <cell|z;>>|<row|<cell|\<iota\><rsub|-1>(z)>|<cell|=>|<cell|<wide|z|\<bar\>>\
  ,>>>>>

  for all <with|mode|math|z\<in\>C>. We infer that
  <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|\<acute\>>:<apply|ML><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>\<rightarro\
  w\><apply|ML><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|\<xi\>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<varsigma\>>>; exp f\<mapsto\>exp \<varphi\>(f)> is an
  isomorphism of complex monomial groups. Now if <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<xi\>|^>> and <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<varsigma\>|^>> are families of angles resp.<group|>
  directions with indices in <with|mode|math|<apply|ML>>, and which extend
  <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<xi\>> and <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|\<varsigma\>>, then we define an increasing isomorphism
  <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|^>> between <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|L><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|^>>,<with|mat\
  h font series|bold|<wide|\<epsilon\>|^>>>> and <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|L><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|<wide|\<xi\>|^>>,<with|math
  font series|bold|<wide|\<varsigma\>|^>>>> by

  <equation|<wide|\<varphi\>|^>:<big|sum><rsub|<value|mm>\<in\><apply|ML><rsu\
  b|<with|math font series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>>f<rsub|<value|mm>>*<value|mm>\<longmapsto\><big|s\
  um><rsub|<value|mm>\<in\><apply|ML><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>>*e<rsup|i*\
  \<xi\><rsub|<value|mm>>>*\<iota\><rsub|\<epsilon\><rsub|<value|mm>>*\<varsi\
  gma\><rsub|<value|mm>>><left|(>f<rsub|<value|mm>>*e<rsup|-i*\<theta\><rsub|\
  <value|mm>>><right|)>*<wide|\<varphi\>|\<acute\>>(<value|mm>).<label|iso1>>

  We notice that <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|^>> extends
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> if and only if
  <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|\<acute\>>=Id>, which is again equivalent
  to the condition that for each <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\>{log z,log
  log z,\<ldots\>}> we have

  <expand|equation*|\<xi\><rsub|<value|mm>>=\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>><space|\
  1spc>\<vee\> <space|0.4spc> \ \<varsigma\><rsub|<value|mm>>*\<xi\><rsub|<va\
  lue|mm>>=\<epsilon\><rsub|<value|mm>>*\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>.>

  In this case, we say that <with|mode|math|(<with|math font
  series|bold|\<xi\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<varsigma\>>)> and
  <with|mode|math|(<with|math font series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>>)> are <with|font shape|italic|strongly
  compatible>. We say that <with|mode|math|(<with|math font
  series|bold|\<xi\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<varsigma\>>)> and
  <with|mode|math|(<with|math font series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>>)> are <with|font shape|italic|compatible> if the
  relation holds for all <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=log<rsub|l> z> with
  sufficiently large <with|mode|math|l\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N>>.

  <subsection|Complex transseries in <with|mode|math|z>>

  Assume now that we are given a complex field of transseries
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T>=C<gb|<value|MM>>>, which is not
  stable under exponentiation (modulo the extension of the exponentiation as
  described in remark <reference|extend-exp-log>). Let <with|mode|math|math
  font series|bold|\<theta\>> and <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>> be the associated families of angles and
  directions. Now consider the formal complex monomial group

  <expand|equation*|<value|MM><rsub|exp>=exp <with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<uparrow\>>,>

  whose asymptotic ordering is given by <with|mode|math|exp
  f\<succcurlyeq\>exp g\<Leftrightarrow\>f\<geqslant\>g>, for all
  <with|mode|math|f,g\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<uparrow\>>>. Given
  extensions <with|mode|math|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>><rsub|exp>> and <with|mode|math|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>><rsub|exp>> of <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>> and <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>> to families indexed by monomials in
  <with|mode|math|<value|MM><rsub|exp>>, we may totally order
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|exp>=C<gb|<value|MM><rsub|exp>\
  >> as explained in section <reference|compl-gbs>. It is easily verified
  that <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|exp>> is a pre-field of
  complex transseries, which we call the <with|font shape|italic|exponential
  extension> of <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T>, relative to
  <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<theta\>> and <with|mode|math|math
  font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>. In cases of confusion, we will write
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|exp,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>><rsub|exp>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>><rsub|exp>>> instead of <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|T>. Notice that the exponential of any series in
  <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> is defined in <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsub|exp>>.

  Again, the structure of <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsub|exp,<with|math font series|bold|\<theta\>><rsub|exp>,<wit\
  h|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>><rsub|exp>>> does not really depend on
  the choice of <with|mode|math|(<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>><rsub|exp>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>><rsub|exp>)>. Indeed, if
  <with|mode|math|(<with|math font series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|^>>,<with|math
  font series|bold|<wide|\<epsilon\>|^>>)> and <with|mode|math|(<with|math
  font series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|~>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<epsilon\>|~>>)> are two different such choices, then

  <equation|\<varphi\><rsub|exp>:<big|sum><rsub|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM><rs\
  ub|exp>>f<rsub|<value|mm>>*<value|mm>\<longmapsto\><big|sum><rsub|<value|mm\
  >\<in\><value|MM><rsub|exp>>*e<rsup|i*\<xi\><rsub|<value|mm>>>*\<iota\><rsu\
  b|\<epsilon\><rsub|<value|mm>>*\<varsigma\><rsub|<value|mm>>><left|(>f<rsub\
  |<value|mm>>*e<rsup|-i*\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>><right|)>*<value|mm><labe\
  l|iso2>>

  is an increasing isomorphism between <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsub|exp,<with|math font series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|^>>,<with\
  |math font series|bold|<wide|\<epsilon\>|^>>>> and
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|exp,<with|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<theta\>|~>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|<wide|\<epsilon\>|~>>>>.

  Starting with <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|L> from the previous section,
  we may now consider the iterated exponential extensions
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsup|0>=C<gb|<value|MM><rsup|0>>=<w\
  ith|math font|Bbb*|L>>, <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|1>=C<gb|<value|MM><rsup|1>>=<with|math
  font|Bbb*|L><rsub|exp>>, <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|2>=C<gb|<value|MM><rsup|2>>=<with|math
  font|Bbb*|L><rsub|exp,exp>> of <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|L>. The union

  <expand|equation*|<with|math font|Bbb*|T>=C<gbt|z>=<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|0>\<cup\><with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsup|1>\<cup\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|2>\<cup\>\<cdots\>=C<gb|<value|MM><rsup|0>\<cup\><value|M\
  M><rsup|1>\<cup\><value|MM><rsup|2>\<cup\>\<cdots\>>>

  of these fields is called a field of complex transseries in
  <with|mode|math|z>. Of course, the construction of <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> depends on the successive choices
  of angles <with|mode|math|<with|math font series|bold|\<theta\>><rsup|i>>
  and directions <with|mode|math|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>><rsup|i>> for <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|i>>, with indices in <with|mode|math|<value|MM><rsup|i>>.
  The angles <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<theta\>> and directions
  <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>> for <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|T> coincide with these choices on each
  <with|mode|math|<value|MM><rsup|i>>. We will write
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>> instead
  of <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> whenever confusion may arise.

  We claim that <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>> and
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<xi\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<varsigma\>>>> are
  isomorphic as soon as the restrictions of <with|mode|math|(<with|math font
  series|bold|\<xi\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<varsigma\>>)> and
  <with|mode|math|(<with|math font series|bold|\<theta\>>,<format|no line
  break><with|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>)> to <with|mode|math|{log
  z,log log z,\<ldots\>}> are compatible. We have already shown (see formulas
  <format|no line break>(<reference|iso1>) and <format|no line
  break>(<reference|iso2>)) that there exist isomorphisms

  <expand|equation*|\<varphi\><rsup|i>:<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|i><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>><rsup|i>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>><rsup|i>>\<rightarrow\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|i><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<xi\>><rsup|i>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<varsigma\>><rsup|i>>>

  for each <with|mode|math|i>. Now let <with|mode|math|l<rsub|0>> be such
  that <with|mode|math|\<xi\><rsub|log<rsub|l> z>=\<theta\><rsub|log<rsub|l>
  z>> for each <with|mode|math|l\<geqslant\>l<rsub|0>>. Then we observe that
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|j>(log<rsub|l>
  z)=\<varphi\><rsup|i>(log<rsub|l> z)> for all
  <with|mode|math|l\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N>> and
  <with|mode|math|j\<geqslant\>i\<geqslant\>l<rsub|0>-l>. By induction over
  <with|mode|math|i\<geqslant\>l<rsub|0>>, it then follows that for
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|j>(<value|mm>)=\<varphi\><rsup|i>(<value|mm\
  >)> for all <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM><rsup|i-l<rsub|0>>>
  and <with|mode|math|j\<geqslant\>i>. Given
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM>>, this shows that the value of
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|i>(<value|mm>)> does not depend on the
  choice of <with|mode|math|i>, for sufficiently large <with|mode|math|i>. In
  other words, the <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|i>> can be glued together
  into an isomorphism between <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>> and <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|\<xi\>>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<varsigma\>>>>.

  <remark|<label|log-gen>It is possible to slightly generalize the
  construction of pre-fields of complex transseries in <with|mode|math|z>,
  when starting with <with|mode|math|log <apply|ML>=C*log<rsub|l+1>
  z\<oplus\>C*log<rsub|l+2> z\<oplus\>\<cdots\>> instead of
  <with|mode|math|log <apply|ML>=C*log z\<oplus\>log<rsub|2>
  z\<oplus\>\<cdots\>>. Notice that <with|mode|math|z> is not necessarily a
  monomial when adopting this generalization.>

  <subsection|Fields of complex transseries>

  Actually, in our construction of pre-fields of complex transseries in
  <with|mode|math|z>, it is reasonable to require that require that
  <with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|log<rsub|l> x>=0> for all sufficiently large
  <with|mode|math|l\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N>>, thereby eliminating all
  ambiguity (up to isomorphism) in the construction of <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|T>. More generally, a pre-field of complex transseries
  <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> is a <with|font shape|italic|field of
  complex transseries>, if it satisfies the following axiom:

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|T4.>For each <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM>>,
    there exists an <with|mode|math|i<rsub|0>\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N>>,
    such that for all <with|mode|math|i\<geqslant\>i<rsub|0>> we have

    <\itemize>
      <item><with|mode|math|<value|md>(log<rsub|i+1> <value|mm>)=log
      <value|md>(log<rsub|i> <value|mm>)>.

      <item><with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|<value|md>(log<rsub|i>
      <value|mm>)>=0>.
    </itemize>
  </description>

  Then up to isomorphism, we have constructed <with|font shape|italic|the>
  field of grid-based complex transseries in <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|z>. Actually, the same procedure of exponential
  extensions and direct limits can be used to close any field of complex
  transseries under exponentiation. Again, this closure is unique up to
  isomorphism.

  <\remark>
    In this paper we restrict our attention to grid-based complex
    transseries. Nevertheless, the results of this sections can easily be
    generalized to the case of Noetherian complex transseries. In this case,
    we recommend to replace the axiom <with|font series|bold|T4> by the
    following more complicated but better axiom:

    <\description>
      <expand|item*|T4.>Let <with|mode|math|(<value|mm><rsub|i>)<rsub|i\<in\>\
      <with|math font|Bbb*|N>>> be a sequence of monomials in
      <with|mode|math|<value|MM>>, such that
      <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|i+1>\<in\>supp log <value|mm><rsub|i>>.
      Then there exists an <with|mode|math|i<rsub|0>\<in\><with|math
      font|Bbb*|N>>, such that for all <with|mode|math|i\<geqslant\>i<rsub|0>\
      > we have

      <\itemize>
        <item><with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<succcurlyeq\><value|mm><rsub|i+1>>
        for all <with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<in\>log supp <value|mm><rsub|i>>.

        <item><with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm><rsub|i>>=0>.
      </itemize>
    </description>

    This axiom allows the resolution of certain functional equations like

    <expand|equation*|f(z)=e<rsup|<sqrt|z>+f(log z)>,>

    which admits natural solutions of the form

    <expand|equation*|f=e<rsup|<sqrt|z>+e<rsup|<sqrt|log
    z>+e<rsup|\<udots\>>>>,>

    which are called <with|font shape|italic|nested transseries>.
  </remark>

  <subsection|Extra structure on the field of transseries in
  <with|mode|math|z>>

  Consider a tuple <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<\
  value|mb><rsub|n>)> of non zero complex transseries in <with|mode|math|z>
  with <with|mode|math|1\<prec\><value|mb><rsub|1>\<prec\>\<cdots\>\<prec\><v\
  alue|mb><rsub|n>>. We call <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> a <with|font
  shape|italic|complex transbasis> if the following conditions are satisfied:

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|TB1.><with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|1>=log<rsub|l> z> for
    some <with|mode|math|l\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|Z>>, which is called the
    <with|font shape|italic|level> of <with|mode|math|<value|MB>>.

    <expand|item*|TB2.><with|mode|math|log
    <value|mb><rsub|i>\<in\>C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub\
    |i-1>>> for each <with|mode|math|i\<gtr\>1>.

    <expand|item*|TB3.><with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|1>\<precprec\>\<cdots\\
    >\<precprec\><value|mb><rsub|n>> (i.e.
    <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|log <value|mb><rsub|2>>\<prec\>\<cdots\>\\
    <prec\><value|md><rsub|log <value|mb><rsub|n>>>).
  </description>

  Such a transbasis generates a <with|font shape|italic|complex asymptotic
  scale> <with|mode|math|<value|MB><rsup|C>>. We say that
  <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gbt|z>> can be expanded w.r.t.<group|>
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> if <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gb|<value|MB><rsup|\
  C>>>. If <with|mode|math|l=1>, then we say that <with|mode|math|<value|MB>>
  (and any <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gb|<value|MB><rsup|C>>>) is <em|purely
  exponential>. The following <with|font shape|italic|incomplete transbasis
  theorem> is proved in a similar way as in the case of real transseries:

  <theorem|Let <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> be a transbasis and
  <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gbt|z>> a complex transseries. Then
  <with|mode|math|f> can be expanded w.r.t.<group|> a super-transbasis
  <with|mode|math|<wide|<value|MB>|^>\<supseteq\><value|MB>> of
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>>.>

  We define a strong derivation w.r.t.<group|> <with|mode|math|z> on
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T>=C<gbt|z>> in the usual way: we take

  <expand|equation*|(z<rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|0>>*\<cdots\>*(log<rsub|l>
  z)<rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|l>>)<rprime|'>=<left|(><frac|\<alpha\><rsub|0>|z>+\<\
  cdots\>+<frac|\<alpha\><rsub|l>|z*log z*\<cdots\>*log<rsub|l-1>
  z><right|)>z<rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|0>>*\<cdots\>*(log<rsub|l>
  z)<rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|l>>>

  for all monomials <with|mode|math|z<rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|0>>*\<cdots\>*(log<\
  rsub|l> z)<rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|l>>\<in\><value|MM><rsup|0>>. This yields a
  derivation on <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsup|0>> through
  extension by strong linearity. Given a derivation on
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsup|i>>, we define

  <expand|equation*|(exp f)<rprime|'>=f<rprime|'>*exp f,>

  for all monomials <with|mode|math|exp f\<in\>exp (<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|i>)<rsup|\<uparrow\>>=<value|MM><rsup|i+1>>. This again
  yields a derivation on <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsup|i+1>>
  through extension by strong linearity. By induction over
  <with|mode|math|i>, we thus obtain a derivation on <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|T>.

  We recall that a derivation on <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> is said to
  be <with|font shape|italic|strictly valuated> resp.<group|> <with|font
  shape|italic|strictly positive> if the following conditions are satisfied:

  <\itemize>
    <expand|item*|VD.><with|mode|math|f\<prec\>g\<Rightarrow\>f<rprime|'>\<pr\
    ec\>g<rprime|'>>, for all <with|mode|math|f,g\<in\><with|math
    font|Bbb*|T>> with <with|mode|math|g\<nasymp\>1>;

    <expand|item*|PD.><with|mode|math|f\<succ\>1\<Rightarrow\>(f\<gtr\>0\<Rig\
    htarrow\>f<rprime|'>\<gtr\>0)>, for all <with|mode|math|f\<in\><with|math
    font|Bbb*|T>>.
  </itemize>

  Contrary to the case of real transseries, our derivation on
  <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> cannot be strictly positive. Indeed,
  either <with|mode|math|e<rsup|i*z>\<succ\>1> or
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|-i*z>\<succ\>1>, say
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|i*z>\<succ\>1>. Then we have
  <with|mode|math|(e<rsup|i*z>)<rprime|''>=-e<rsup|i*z>>, so either
  <with|mode|math|sign (e<rsup|i*z>)<rprime|'>\<neq\>sign e<rsup|i*z>> or
  <with|mode|math|sign (e<rsup|i*z>)<rprime|''>\<neq\>sign
  (e<rsup|i*z>)<rprime|'>>. On the other hand, the following may be proved in
  the usual way:

  <theorem|The derivation on <with|mode|math|C<gbt|z>> is strictly valuated.>

  Actually, the proof involves upward shiftings of transseries: given
  <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gbt|z>>, its upward (resp.<group|> downward)
  shifting is defined by <with|mode|math|f\<uparrow\>=f\<circ\>exp>
  (resp.<group|> <with|mode|math|f\<downarrow\>=f\<circ\>log>). Contrary to
  the case of real transseries, this transseries does not necessarily live in
  the same field of transseries as <with|mode|math|f>: if
  <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gbt|z><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>>, then we
  have <with|mode|math|f\<uparrow\>\<in\>C<gbt|z><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>>\<uparrow\>,<with|math font
  series|bold|\<epsilon\>>\<uparrow\>>>, where
  <with|mode|math|\<theta\>\<uparrow\><rsub|<value|mm>\<uparrow\>>=\<theta\><\
  rsub|<value|mm>>> and <with|mode|math|\<epsilon\>\<uparrow\><rsub|<value|mm\
  >\<uparrow\>>=\<epsilon\><rsub|<value|mm>>> for all transmonomials
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM>>. In the case of downward
  shiftings, one may have to consider the generalized fields of complex
  transseries in <with|mode|math|z> from remark <reference|log-gen>.

  It is more difficult to extend functional composition from the real to the
  complex setting due to possible incompatibility between the angles and
  directions. For instance, if <with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|z>=0>, then the
  transseries <with|mode|math|e<rsup|-z>+e<rsup|-2*z>+\<cdots\>> can not be
  composed on the right with <with|mode|math|math condensed|true|-z>. In
  general, right composition with a given transseries is only defined on a
  certain subfield of <with|mode|math|C<gbt|z>>. Contrary to the case of real
  transseries, certain functional equations like

  <expand|equation*|f(z)=e<rsup|i*z>+f(\<alpha\>*z),>

  with <with|mode|math|\<alpha\>\<in\>C> seem to fall outside the scope of
  the theory of complex transseries, unless someone comes up with some really
  new ideas to incorporate the solutions to such equations inside this
  theory.

  <subsection|Further generalizations>

  One of the main ideas behind the construction of fields of complex
  transseries is that we do not longer require the ordering on the constant
  field to be compatible with the multiplication. Indeed, we just need the
  compatibility with the addition (or multiplication with reals), in order to
  obtain ordered monomial groups via exponentiation.

  The above idea may be used to generalize the results from this section to
  other circumstances. Consider for instance the set
  <with|mode|math|C=<with|math font|Bbb*|C><rsub|p>> of
  <with|mode|math|p>-adic complex numbers, where <with|mode|math|p\<gtr\>2>.
  Then it is classical that there exists a partial logarithm on
  <with|mode|math|C>, which is defined for all <with|mode|math|z\<in\>C> with
  <with|mode|math|val<rsub|p> <format|no line break>z=0>. By Zorn's lemma,
  there exists a total ordering on the <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|Q>-vector space <with|mode|math|C>. The theory of this section
  may now be adapted in order to construct the field
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|p>> of complex
  <with|mode|math|p>-adic transseries.

  A first change concerns the condition <with|font series|bold|T1>, which
  should now become

  <expand|equation*|dom log={f\<in\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<ast\>>\|val<rsub|p> c<rsub|f>=0}={f\<in\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsup|\<ast\>>\|c<rsub|f>\<in\>dom log<rsub|C>}.>

  Furthermore, it is not as easy as before to characterize the total
  orderings on <with|mode|math|C>, which are compatible with the
  <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|Q>-vector space structure. Consequently,
  there is no natural analogue to the condition <with|font series|bold|T4>
  and we have to satisfy ourselves with the construction of pre-fields of
  complex transseries. Also, the exponentiation on <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|T><rsub|p>> is not total.

  Notice that it seems to be possible to take <with|mode|math|p> itself for
  the indeterminate <with|mode|math|z> in the construction of
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font|Bbb*|T><rsub|p>>. This would yield a field
  of transseries which contains <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|C><rsub|p>> and such that the logarithm is defined for all non
  zero elements.

  <section|Generic complex transseries><label|gctr>

  In practical computations with complex transseries the angles
  <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<theta\>> and directions
  <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>> are not known in advance
  and we have to choose them (or more precisely, to put constraints on them)
  as the computation progresses. This can be done by introducing a closed
  interval <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>\<in\>R/(2*\<pi\>*<with|\
  math font|Bbb*|Z>)> for each transmonomial <with|mode|math|<value|mm>>,
  which corresponds to the constraint

  <equation|\<forall\>\<alpha\>\<in\>\<Theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>:<space|3spc>\\
  |\<alpha\>-\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>\|\<less\>\<pi\>/2<label|angle-char>>

  on <with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>>. Given such sets
  <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>>, we will work with <with|font
  shape|italic|generic complex transseries> which are in the ``intersection''
  of all <with|mode|math|C<gbt|z><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<theta\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<epsilon\>>>> such that
  <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<theta\>> and <with|mode|math|math
  font series|bold|\<epsilon\>> satisfy the above constraints. Actually, it
  is convenient to always work w.r.t.<group|> generic complex transbases,
  which we will introduce now.

  <subsection|Generic complex transbases>

  Let <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsu\
  b|n>)> be an <with|mode|math|n>-tuple of symbols. Assume that each
  <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|i>> comes with closed interval
  <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|i>\<subseteq\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|R>/2*\<pi\>*i> modulo <with|mode|math|2*\<pi\>>, such that
  <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|i>\<cap\>(\<Theta\><rsub|i>+\<pi\>)=\<varnot\
  hing\>>. Then we may order the monomial group
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB><rsup|C>=<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|C>*\<cdots\>*<va\
  lue|mb><rsub|n><rsup|C>> by

  <expand|equation*|<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<val\
  ue|mb><rsub|i><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|i>>\<succ\>1<space|1spc>\<Longleftrighta\
  rrow\><space|1spc>arg \<alpha\><rsub|i>\<in\>\<Theta\><rsub|i>,>

  for each non zero monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\\
  ><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|i><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|i>>> with
  <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<neq\>0>. We call
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> a <with|font shape|italic|generic complex
  asymptotic basis> of the scale <with|mode|math|<value|MB><rsup|C>>. Such a
  basis is called a <with|font shape|italic|generic complex transbasis>, if

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|TB1.><with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|1>=log<rsub|l> z> for
    some <with|mode|math|l\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|Z>>, which is called the
    <with|font shape|italic|level> of <with|mode|math|<value|MB>>, and
    <with|mode|math|0\<in\>\<Theta\><rsub|1>>.

    <expand|item*|TB2.><with|mode|math|log <value|mb><rsub|i>> is a regular,
    infinitely large transseries in <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\\
    <ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|i-1>>> for each <with|mode|math|i\<gtr\>1>.

    <expand|item*|TB3.><with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|log
    <value|mb><rsub|2>>\<prec\>\<cdots\>\<prec\><value|md><rsub|log
    <value|mb><rsub|n>>>.
  </description>

  An important question is whether the asymptotic constraints on the
  <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|i>> determine a non empty region of the
  complex transplane (see chapter 6 of <apply|cite|vdH:phd>). This question
  will be addressed in a forthcoming paper.

  <example|The triple <with|mode|math|(z,e<rsup|z>,e<rsup|-e<rsup|z>/(1-z<rsu\
  p|-1>)>)> is a transbasis, for the constraints
  <with|mode|math|1\<prec\>z\<prec\>e<rsup|z>\<prec\>e<rsup|-e<rsup|z>/(1-z<r\
  sup|-1>)>>. Computations with respect to this transbasis are valid in
  regions of <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|C>, where
  <with|mode|math|\|e<rsup|-e<rsup|z>/(1-z<rsup|-1>)>\|\<succ\>\|e<rsup|z>\|\\
  <succ\>\|z\|\<succ\>1>. This is for instance the case for
  <with|mode|math|z=x+i*y>, such that <with|mode|math|x\<rightarrow\>+\<infty\
  \>> in a region where <with|mode|math|k+<frac|1|4>+\<varepsilon\>\<leqslant\
  \><frac|y|2*\<pi\>>\<leqslant\>k+<frac|3|4>-\<varepsilon\>> for some small
  <with|mode|math|\<varepsilon\>\<in\>(0,<frac|1|4>)> and
  <with|mode|math|k\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|Z>>.>

  A <with|font shape|italic|generic complex transseries> is an element of
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>> for
  some complex transbasis <with|mode|math|(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<valu\
  e|mb><rsub|n>)>. It can be shown that two transbases which have a non empty
  region of definition in common can be merged together. In the remainder of
  the paper we will follow an easier approach, which consists of working with
  respect to a <with|font shape|italic|current transbasis>, which may be
  enlarged and on which we may impose additional asymptotic constraints
  during computations with complex transseries.

  <subsection|Case separations and the field operations><label|gen-field>

  By construction, all ring operations can already be carried out in an
  algebra of the form <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<valu\
  e|mb><rsub|n>>>. In order to invert a complex transseries, we first have to
  be able to compute its dominant monomial. In principle, both
  <with|mode|math|1> or <with|mode|math|e<rsup|i*z>> might be ``the''
  dominant monomial of a transseries like <with|mode|math|1+e<rsup|i*z>>.
  Nevertheless, given a transseries <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gb|<value|mb><rs\
  ub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>> with dominant monomials
  <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|md><rsub|r>>, then we
  may always separate <with|mode|math|r> cases

  <expand|equation*|<left|{><expand|tabular*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|<valu\
  e|md><rsub|1>\<succ\><value|md><rsub|2>\<wedge\><value|md><rsub|1>\<succ\><\
  value|md><rsub|3>\<wedge\>\<cdots\>\<wedge\><value|md><rsub|1>\<succ\><valu\
  e|md><rsub|r>>>|<row|<cell|<value|md><rsub|2>\<succ\><value|md><rsub|1>\<we\
  dge\><value|md><rsub|2>\<succ\><value|md><rsub|3>\<wedge\>\<cdots\>\<wedge\\
  ><value|md><rsub|2>\<succ\><value|md><rsub|r>>>|<row|<cell|\<vdots\>>>|<row\
  |<cell|<value|md><rsub|r>\<succ\><value|md><rsub|1>\<wedge\><value|md><rsub\
  |r>\<succ\><value|md><rsub|2>\<wedge\>\<cdots\>\<wedge\><value|md><rsub|r>\\
  <succ\><value|md><rsub|1>>>>>><right|.>,>

  in each of which <with|mode|math|f> has only one dominant monomial. This
  case separation technique is explained in detail in <apply|cite|vdH:phd>.
  In the present context, the imposition of a constraint

  <expand|equation*|<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<val\
  ue|mb><rsub|i><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|i>>\<succ\>1>

  with <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<neq\>0> reduces to the insertion of
  <with|mode|math|arg \<alpha\><rsub|i>> in the interval
  <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|i>>>. If the length of the
  new interval exceeds <with|mode|math|<space|0.2spc>\<pi\>>, then
  (<reference|angle-char>) can not be satisfied, so that the corresponding
  case does not need to be considered.

  <\remark>
    <label|deg1>In order to be really complete, we should also consider the
    cases when several dominant monomials are asymptotic. For instance, in
    the case of the series <with|mode|math|1+e<rsup|i*z>>, we should consider
    the cases <with|mode|math|1\<prec\>e<rsup|i*z>> and
    <with|mode|math|1\<succ\>e<rsup|i*z>>, but also
    <with|mode|math|1\<asymp\>e<rsup|i*z>>. However, in the present paper, we
    argue that the situation when <with|mode|math|1\<asymp\>e<rsup|i*z>> is
    ``degenerate'' in the sense that it corresponds to a single ``direction''
    <with|mode|math|arg z\<equiv\>0<space|1spc>[\<pi\>]> among a continuous
    number if possibilities.

    As a consequence, we notice that the process of ``regularization'' of a
    complex transseries is much easier than in the case of multivariate
    transseries studied in <apply|cite|vdH:phd>. Indeed, in the case when one
    has to consider the possibility that <with|mode|math|1\<asymp\>e<rsup|i*z\
    >>, one also has to consider the possibility of cancellation
    <with|mode|math|1+e<rsup|i*z>=0> or <with|mode|math|1+e<rsup|i*z>\<prec\>\
    1>. This would necessitate refinements of the coordinates and rewriting
    of the series in <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value\
    |mb><rsub|n>>>.
  </remark>

  <\example>
    Modulo cases separations, we may thus carry out all field operations. For
    instance, the inverse of <with|mode|math|1+e<rsup|i*z>> is either given
    by

    <expand|equation*|<frac|1|1+e<rsup|i*z>>=1-e<rsup|i*z>+e<rsup|2*i*z>+\<cd\
    ots\>,<space|2spc><with|mode|text|if >e<rsup|i*z>\<prec\>1,>

    or

    <expand|equation*|<frac|1|1+e<rsup|i*z>>=e<rsup|-i*z>-e<rsup|2*i*z>+e<rsu\
    p|3*i*z>+\<cdots\>,<space|2spc><with|mode|text|if >e<rsup|i*z>\<succ\>1,>
  </example>

  <subsection|Logarithms of complex transseries><label|gen-log>

  Consider a non zero complex transseries
  <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>\
  >>. Modulo case separations, we may assume that <with|mode|math|f> is
  regular, so that we can write

  <expand|equation*|f=c*<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*\
  <value|mb><rsub|n><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|n>>*(1+\<varepsilon\>),>

  with <with|mode|math|c,\<alpha\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<alpha\><rsub|n>\<in\>C\
  > and <with|mode|math|\<varepsilon\>\<prec\>1>. Consequently,

  <expand|equation*|log f=\<alpha\><rsub|n>*log
  <value|mb><rsub|n>+\<cdots\>+\<alpha\><rsub|1>*log
  <value|mb><rsub|1>+c+log(1+\<varepsilon\>).>

  If <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|1>=0>, then this series is already in
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>.
  Otherwise, it still is, modulo the insertion of a new element
  <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|0>=log <value|mb><rsub|1>=log<rsub|l+1> z>
  in front of the transbasis, subject to the constraint
  <with|mode|math|1\<prec\><value|mb><rsub|0>>. Since
  <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|0>> is a new symbol, this constraint is non
  contradictory with the existing expo-linear constraints on the
  <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|i>>. The relation
  <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|0>\<prec\><value|md><rsub|log
  <value|mb><rsub|2>>> is automatically verified, since
  <with|mode|math|1\<prec\><value|md><rsub|log
  <value|mb><rsub|2>>\<in\>z<rsub|1><rsup|C>>.

  <subsection|Exponentials of complex transseries><label|gen-exp>

  Consider a complex transseries <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|\
  1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>. Modulo case separations, we may assume
  that <with|mode|math|f> is regular. In order to compute the exponential of
  <with|mode|math|f>, we distinguish three cases:

  <expand|paragraph|Case 1:><with|mode|math|f> is bounded. We may write
  <with|mode|math|f=c+\<varepsilon\>>, with <with|mode|math|c\<in\>C> and
  <with|mode|math|\<varepsilon\>\<prec\>1>. Hence,
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|f>=e<rsup|c>*e<rsup|\<varepsilon\>>>, with
  <with|mode|math|c\<in\>C> and <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<varepsilon\>>\<in\>C\
  <gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>.

  <expand|paragraph|Case 2:><with|mode|math|log
  <value|mb><rsub|i>\<prec\><value|md><rsub|f>\<prec\>log
  <value|mb><rsub|i+1>> for some <with|mode|math|0\<leqslant\>i\<leqslant\>n>
  (where we understand that the left resp. right hand side relation is
  verified if <with|mode|math|i=0> resp. <with|mode|math|i=n>). We decompose
  <with|mode|math|f=f<rsup|+>+f<rsup|->>, where
  <with|mode|math|f<rsup|+>=[<value|mb><rsub|i+1><rsup|0>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb\
  ><rsub|n><rsup|0>] f\<in\>C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub\
  |i>>> and <with|mode|math|f<rsup|->\<prec\>1>. Inserting
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|f<rsup|+>>> into <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> by
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>\<assign\>(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb\
  ><rsub|i>,e<rsup|f<rsup|+>>,<value|mb><rsub|i+1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|\
  n>)>, we then have <with|mode|math|e<rsup|f>=e<rsup|f<rsup|+>>*e<rsup|f<rsu\
  p|->>\<in\>C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|i>;e<rsup|f<rs\
  up|+>>;<value|mb><rsub|i+1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>.

  <expand|paragraph|Case 3:><with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|f>\<asymp\>log
  <value|mb><rsub|i>> for some <with|mode|math|i>. We may write
  <with|mode|math|f=\<lambda\>*log <value|mb><rsub|i>+g>, with
  <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>\<in\>C<rsup|\<ast\>>> and
  <with|mode|math|g\<prec\>f>. Then <with|mode|math|e<rsup|f>=<value|mb><rsub\
  |i><rsup|\<lambda\>>*e<rsup|g>> and we compute <with|mode|math|e<rsup|g>>
  using the same algorithm. The computation of <with|mode|math|e<rsup|g>>
  cannot give rise to infinite loops, since the transbasis
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> would remain invariant in such a loop, while
  the index <with|mode|math|i> would strictly decrease.

  <subsection|A worked example>

  Consider the complex ``exp-log function''

  <expand|equation*|f=log <left|(>e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>+e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>><r\
  ight|)>>

  and let us show how to expand it generically with respect to a generic
  complex transbasis. We start with <with|mode|math|<value|MB>\<assign\>(z)>
  and recursively expand all subexpressions of <with|mode|math|f>.

  <expand|paragraph|Expansion of <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>>.>In order to
  expand <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>>, we fall into the second case of the
  exponentiation algorithm, since <with|mode|math|log z\<prec\>z> and
  <with|mode|math|z\<succ\>1>. Consequently, we insert
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>> into <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> using
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>\<assign\>(z,e<rsup|z>>), so that
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>> expands as <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>>.

  <expand|paragraph|Expansions of <with|mode|math|i*z> and
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>+i*z>.>Since <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|MB><rsup|\
  C>>> is a ring, we immediately have <with|mode|math|z,e<rsup|z>+i*z\<in\>C<\
  gb|z;e<rsup|z>>>. Since the expansions of sums and products do not present
  any problems, we will omit them in what follows.

  <expand|paragraph|Expansion of <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>>.>In
  order to expand <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>>, we first have to
  determine the dominant of <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>+i*z>. Two cases need to
  be distinguished for this, namely <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>\
  ={0}>, which corresponds to <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>\<succ\>1>, and
  <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={\<pi\>}>, which corresponds to
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>\<prec\>1>. In the first case,
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>\<succ\>i*z\<asymp\>log e<rsup|z>>, so that
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>> needs to be inserted into
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>>. In the second case,
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>\<prec\>i*z>, so we rewrite
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>=e<rsup|i*z>*e<rsup|e<rsup|z>>=e<rsup|\
  i*z>+e<rsup|i*z+z>+<frac|1|2>*e<rsup|i*z+2*z>+\<cdots\>\<in\>C<gb|z;e<rsup|\
  z>>>.

  <expand|paragraph|Expansion of <with|mode|math|e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>>.>In the
  case when <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={0}>, we have
  <with|mode|math|i*e<rsup|z>\<asymp\>log e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>>, so we
  rewrite <with|mode|math|e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>=(e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>)<rsup|i>\
  *e<rsup|z>\<in\>C<gb|z;e<rsup|z>;e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>>>. In the other
  case, when <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={\<pi\>}>, the
  argument <with|mode|math|i*e<rsup|z>> is bounded, so that
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>=1+i*e<rsup|z>-<frac|1|2>*e<rsup|2*z>+\<\
  cdots\>\<in\>C<gb|z;e<rsup|z>>>.

  <expand|paragraph|Expansion of <with|mode|math|f>.>We first have to
  determine the dominant monomial of <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>+e<\
  rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>>. If <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={0}>, then
  we separate the cases <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>>\
  ={-<frac|\<pi\>|4>}> in which <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>\<succ\>\
  e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>>, and <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i\
  *z>>={<frac|3*\<pi\>|4>}> in which <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>\<p\
  rec\>e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>>. In the first case, we obtain

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f>|<cell|=>|<cell|e<rsup|z>+i*\
  z+log (1+e<rsup|(i-1)*e<rsup|z>-i*z>)>>|<row|<cell|>|<cell|=>|<cell|e<rsup|\
  z>+i*z+e<rsup|(i-1)*e<rsup|z>-i*z>+<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|2>>*e<rsup|2*(i-1)*e<rsup|z>-2*i*z>+\<cdots\>\<in\>C<gb\
  |z;e<rsup|z>;e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>>.>>>>>

  In the second case, we get

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f>|<cell|=>|<cell|i*e<rsup|z>+\
  log (1+e<rsup|(1-i)*e<rsup|z>+i*z>)>>|<row|<cell|>|<cell|=>|<cell|i*e<rsup|\
  z>+e<rsup|(1-i)*e<rsup|z>+i*z>+<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|2>>*e<rsup|2*(1-i)*e<rsup|z>+2*i*z>+\<cdots\>\<in\>C<gb\
  |z;e<rsup|z>;e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>>.>>>>>

  If <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={\<pi\>}>, then
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>+e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>=e<rsup|i*z>+1+e<r\
  sup|(i+1)*z>+i*e<rsup|z>+\<cdots\>>, so we separate the cases
  <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>=[<frac|\<pi\>|2>,<format|no line
  break>\<pi\>]> in which <with|mode|math|e<rsup|i*z>\<succ\>1>, and
  <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>=[\<pi\>,<frac|3*\<pi\>|2>]> in
  which <with|mode|math|e<rsup|i*z>\<prec\>1>. If
  <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>=[<frac|\<pi\>|2>,\<pi\>]>, then

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f>|<cell|=>|<cell|i*z+log
  (1+(e<rsup|e<rsup|z>>-1)+e<rsup|-i*z>*e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>)>>|<row|<cell|>|<\
  cell|=>|<cell|i*z+e<rsup|z>+e<rsup|-i*z>+(i-1)*e<rsup|(1-i)*z>-<with|formul\
  a style|false|<frac|1|2>>*e<rsup|-2*i*z>+\<cdots\>\<in\>C<gb|z;e<rsup|z>>.>\
  >>>>

  Otherwise, we obtain

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f>|<cell|=>|<cell|log
  (1+(e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>-1)+e<rsup|i*z>*e<rsup|e<rsup|z>>)>>|<row|<cell|>|<c\
  ell|=>|<cell|i*e<rsup|z>-e<rsup|i*z>+(1+i)*e<rsup|(1+i)*z>-<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|2>>*e<rsup|2*i*z>+\<cdots\>\<in\>C<gb|z;e<rsup|z>>.>>>>\
  >

  <expand|big-figure|<postscript|anfunc1.tif|/2|/2||||>|A plot of the
  function <with|mode|math|f=log <left|(>e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>+e<rsup|i*e<rsu\
  p|z>><right|)>>, which illustrates the four possible asymptotic behaviours
  of <with|mode|math|f> on non degenerate regions. The ``rows'' of
  singularities correspond to the borders between regions of different
  types.>

  <section|Parameterized complex transseries><label|ptr>

  In order to deal with integration constants when solving differential
  equations, we need to consider parameterized transseries. As in the case of
  generic transseries, if will often be necessary to distinguish several
  cases as a function of the values of the parameters. Again, this can be
  done by putting constraints on the parameters.

  <subsection|Definition of parameterized complex transseries>

  Let <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>=(\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<lambda\><rsu\
  b|\<ell\>>)> be a <with|mode|math|\<ell\>>-tuple of complex parameters. We
  call a subset <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>> of
  <with|mode|math|C<rsup|<space|0.2spc>\<ell\>>> a <with|font
  shape|italic|region>, if <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>> is the set of
  solutions of a system of polynomial equations or inequations

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|c(\<lambda\>)>|<cell|=>|<cell|\
  0;>>|<row|<cell|c(\<lambda\>)>|<cell|\<neq\>>|<cell|0,>>>>>

  where <with|mode|math|c\<in\>C[\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<lambda\><rsub\
  |\<ell\>>]>, and ``rational function inequalities on the real parts''

  <expand|equation*|Re <frac|c<rsub|1>(\<lambda\>)|c<rsub|2>(\<lambda\>)>\<gt\
  r\>0,>

  where <with|mode|math|c<rsub|1>,c<rsub|2>\<in\>C(\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\
  \>,\<lambda\><rsub|\<ell\>>)> and <with|mode|math|c<rsub|2>> does not
  vanish on <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>>. Notice that
  <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>> may be seen as a special kind of semi-algebraic
  set, under the isomorphism <with|mode|math|C<rsup|<space|0.2spc>\<ell\>>\<c\
  ong\>R<rsup|2*\<ell\>>>. The polynomial algebra
  <with|mode|math|P=C[\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<lambda\><rsub|\<ell\>>]>
  will also be called the <with|font shape|italic|coefficient> or <with|font
  shape|italic|parameter algebra>.

  Given a non empty region <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>\<subseteq\>C<rsup|<spac\
  e|0.2spc>\<ell\>>>, let <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ld\
  ots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)> be an <with|mode|math|n>-tuple of symbols.
  Assume that each <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|i>> comes with a finite
  set <with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsub|i>=\<Delta\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|i>>={\\
  <delta\><rsub|1,1>,\<ldots\>,\<delta\><rsub|i,d<rsub|i>>}\<subseteq\>P> of
  <with|font shape|italic|directions>, such that
  <with|mode|math|\<delta\><rsub|i,j>> does not vanish on
  <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>> for all <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>i\<leqslan\
  t\>r>, <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>j\<leqslant\>d<rsub|i>>, and such that

  <equation|<left|{>\<lambda\>\<in\>C<rsup|<space|0.2spc>p><mid|\|>Re
  <frac|\<delta\><rsub|i,j>(\<lambda\>)|\<delta\><rsub|i,j<rprime|'>>(\<lambd\
  a\>)>\<gtr\>0<right|}>\<subseteq\>\<Lambda\>,<label|par-angle>>

  for all <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>i\<leqslant\>r> and
  <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>j,j<rprime|'>\<leqslant\>d<rsub|i>> with
  <with|mode|math|j<rprime|'>\<neq\>j>. In the case when
  <with|mode|math|\<ell\>=0>, the directions
  <with|mode|math|\<delta\><rsub|i,j>> correspond to the extremal angles in
  the intervals <with|mode|math|\<Theta\><rsub|i>> from the previous section.

  For each <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>i\<leqslant\>r>, there exists a
  natural partial ordering <with|mode|math|\<leqslant\><rsub|i>> on the
  <with|mode|math|R>-vector space <format|no line break><with|mode|math|P>,
  which is generated by the relations <with|mode|math|\<delta\><rsub|i,j>\<gt\
  r\><rsub|i>0> for all <with|mode|math|j>. Indeed, the constraints
  (<reference|par-angle>) in an arbitrary point
  <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>\<in\>\<Lambda\>> guarantee the absence of
  relations

  <expand|equation*|\<alpha\><rsub|1>*\<delta\><rsub|i,1>+\<cdots\>+\<alpha\>\
  <rsub|d<rsub|i>>*\<delta\><rsub|d<rsub|i>>=0,>

  with <with|mode|math|(\<alpha\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<alpha\><rsub|d<rsub|i>>\
  )\<in\>(R<rsup|+>)<rsup|d<rsub|i>>\\(0,\<ldots\>,0)>. Consequently, we may
  define a natural neglection relation <with|mode|math|\<succ\>> on the
  asymptotic scale <with|mode|math|<value|MB><rsup|P>=<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup\
  |P>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|p><rsup|P>> by

  <expand|equation*|<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<val\
  ue|mb><rsub|i><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|i>>\<succ\>1<space|1spc>\<Longleftrighta\
  rrow\><space|1spc>\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<gtr\><rsub|i> 0,>

  for each non zero monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\\
  ><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|i><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|i>>> with
  <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<neq\>0>. We say that
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> is a <with|font shape|italic|parameterized
  transbasis>, if

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|TB1.><with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|1>=log<rsub|l> z> for
    some <with|mode|math|l\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|Z>>, which is called the
    <with|font shape|italic|level> of <with|mode|math|<value|MB>>, and
    <with|mode|math|1\<in\>\<Delta\><rsub|1>>.

    <expand|item*|TB2.><with|mode|math|log <value|mb><rsub|i>> is a regular,
    infinitely large transseries in <with|mode|math|P<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\\
    <ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|i-1>>> for each <with|mode|math|i\<gtr\>1>.

    <expand|item*|TB3.><with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|log
    <value|mb><rsub|2>>\<prec\>\<cdots\>\<prec\><value|md><rsub|log
    <value|mb><rsub|n>>>.
  </description>

  A parameterized transseries is an element of
  <with|mode|math|P<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>> for
  some transbasis <with|mode|math|(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<format|no
  line break><value|mb><rsub|n>)>.

  <subsection|Uniform regularization>

  A regular parameterized transseries <with|mode|math|f\<in\>P<gb|<value|MB>>\
  > is said to be <with|font shape|italic|uniformly regular>, if either
  <with|mode|math|f=0>, or <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md><rsub|f>>(\<lambd\
  a\>)\<neq\>0> for all <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>\<in\>\<Lambda\>>. In this
  section we prove that any parameterized transseries
  <with|mode|math|f\<in\>P<gb|<value|MB>>> can be uniformly regularized
  modulo case separations. We notice that a uniformly regular parameterized
  transseries on a region <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>> remains uniformly
  regular on any subregion of <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>>.

  <lemma|<label|par-mon>Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|mb><rsub|1\
  ><rsup|P>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|n><rsup|P>> be a monomial. Then, modulo
  case separations, we may assume that either
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\>1>, <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=1> or
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<succ\>1>.>

  <\proof>
    Write <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1\
    >>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|n><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|n>>>, with
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<alpha\><rsub|n>\<in\>P> and
    separate the following <with|mode|math|2*n+1> cases :

    <\itemize>
      <expand|item*|cases A.>For some <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>i\<leqslan\
      t\>n>, we have <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<less\><rsub|i>0,\<alp\
      ha\><rsub|i+1>=0,\<ldots\>,\<alpha\><rsub|n>=0>;

      <expand|item*|cases B.>For some <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>i\<leqslan\
      t\>n>, we have <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<gtr\><rsub|i>0,\<alph\
      a\><rsub|i+1>=0,\<ldots\>,\<alpha\><rsub|n>=0>;

      <expand|item*|case C. ><with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|1>=\<cdots\>=\<al\
      pha\><rsub|n>=0>.
    </itemize>

    In the <with|mode|math|n> cases <with|font series|bold|A>, we have
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\>1>. In the <with|mode|math|n> cases
    <with|font series|bold|B> we have <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<succ\>1>.
    In case <with|font series|bold|C>, we have <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=1>.

    Notice that the imposition of the constraints of the form
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>=0> or
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<gtr\><rsub|i>0> may involve a
    reduction of the region <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>> and/or the insertion
    of new directions into <with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsub|i>>. Indeed,
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>=0> is an additional algebraic
    constraint on <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>>. In order to impose
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<gtr\><rsub|i>0>, we first impose the
    constraints <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>\<neq\>0> and
    <with|mode|math|Re <frac|\<alpha\><rsub|i>|\<delta\><rsub|i,j>>\<gtr\>0>
    on <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>>, for all
    <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>j\<leqslant\>d<rsub|i>>. Next we insert
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|i>> into
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsub|i>>.
  </proof>

  <lemma|<label|mon-elim>Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<va\
  lue|mm><rsub|k+1>> be infinitesimal monomials in an arbitrary monomial
  group <with|mode|math|<value|MM>> with <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|Q>-powers, such that <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|k+1>=<value|\
  mm><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mm><rsub|k><rsup|\<alp\
  ha\><rsub|k>>>, for certain <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<a\
  lpha\><rsub|k>\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|Z>>. Then there exist
  infinitesimal monomials <with|mode|math|<value|mn><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value\
  |mn><rsub|k>\<in\><value|MM>>, such that
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|i>\<in\>{<value|mn><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<valu\
  e|mn><rsub|k>}<rsup|\<star\>>> for all <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>i\<leqs\
  lant\>k+1>.>

  <\proof>
    Since <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|k+1>\<prec\>1>, we may assume
    without loss of generality that <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|k>\<gtr\>0\
    >, modulo a permutation of indices. We will prove the lemma by induction
    over <with|mode|math|k>. For <with|mode|math|k=1> the lemma is trivial.
    So assume that <with|mode|math|k\<gtr\>1> and let
    <with|mode|math|<value|mw>=<value|mm><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<c\
    dots\>*<value|mm><rsub|k-1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|k-1>>>. Then we have
    either <with|mode|math|<value|mw>\<prec\>1>,
    <with|mode|math|<value|mw>=1> or <with|mode|math|<value|mw>\<succ\>1>.

    If <with|mode|math|<value|mw>\<prec\>1>, then there exist
    <with|mode|math|<value|mv><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mv><rsub|k-1>\<in\><v\
    alue|MM>>, such that <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|\
    mm><rsub|k-1>,<value|mw>\<in\>{<value|mv><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<format|no
    line break><value|mv><rsub|k-1>}<rsup|\<star\>>>, by the induction
    hypothesis. Consequently, <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<v\
    alue|mm><rsub|k+1>\<in\>{<value|mv><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mv><rsub|k-1\
    >,<value|mm><rsub|k>}<rsup|\<star\>>>. If <with|mode|math|<value|mw>=1>,
    then <with|mode|math|><with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|k+1>=<value|mm><rsu\
    b|k><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|k>>>, whence <with|font shape|italic|a fortiori>
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mm><rsub|k+1>\<in\>{<\
    value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mm><rsub|k>}<rsup|\<star\>>>. If
    <with|mode|math|<value|mw>\<succ\>1>, then there exist
    <with|mode|math|<value|mv><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<format|no line
    break><value|mv><rsub|k-1>\<in\><value|MM>>, such that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1><rsup|1/\<alpha\><rsub|k>>,\<ldots\>,<v\
    alue|mm><rsub|k-1><rsup|1/\<alpha\><rsub|k>>,<value|mw><rsup|-1/\<alpha\>\
    <rsub|k>>\<in\>{<value|mv><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mv><rsub|k-1>}<rsup|\\
    <star\>>>, by the induction hypothesis. Hence
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mm><rsub|k+1>\<in\>{<\
    value|mv><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mv><rsub|k-1>,<value|mm><rsub|k>*<valu\
    e|mw><rsup|1/\<alpha\><rsub|k>>}<rsup|\<star\>>>. The lemma follows by
    induction.
  </proof>

  <theorem|<label|regularize>Any <with|mode|math|f\<in\>P<gb|<value|MB>>> can
  be uniformly regularized modulo case separations.>

  <\proof>
    Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>\<prec\>1,\<ldots\>,<value|mm><rsub\
    |p>\<prec\>1,<value|mn><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mn><rsub|q>\<in\><value|\
    mb><rsub|1><rsup|P>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|n><rsup|P>> be such that
    <with|mode|math|supp f\<subseteq\>{<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<format|n\
    o line break><value|mm><rsub|p>}<rsup|\<star\>>*{<value|mn><rsub|1>,\<ldo\
    ts\>,<format|no line break><value|mn><rsub|q>}>. By lemma
    <reference|par-mon>, we may assume without loss of generality that either
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn><rsub|i>\<prec\>1>,
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn><rsub|i>=1> or
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn><rsub|i>\<succ\>1> for each <with|mode|math|i>,
    modulo some case separations. Without loss of generality, we may
    therefore assume that <with|mode|math|f> admits a Cartesian
    representation in <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mm>\
    <rsub|p>>, i.e. <with|mode|math|supp <format|no line
    break>f\<subseteq\>{<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<format|no line
    break><value|mm><rsub|p>}<rsup|\<star\>>*<value|mm><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\\
    ><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mm><rsub|p><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|p>>> for
    certain <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<alpha\><rsub|p>\<in\
    \><with|math font|Bbb*|Z>>. Choosing <with|mode|math|p> minimal, we will
    prove the theorem by induction over <with|mode|math|p>. If
    <with|mode|math|p=0>, then <with|mode|math|f=0>, and we have nothing to
    prove. So assume that <with|mode|math|p\<gtr\>0>.

    We will first show how to regularize <with|mode|math|f> modulo case
    separations. So let <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|m\
    d><rsub|d>> be the set of dominant monomials of <with|mode|math|f>. By
    repeated application of lemma <reference|par-mon>, and modulo reordering,
    we may assume that <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|1>\<preccurlyeq\>\<cdo\
    ts\>\<preccurlyeq\><value|md><rsub|d>>. If all these inequalities are
    strict, then we are done, since <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|d>> will
    be the only dominant monomial. Otherwise, we have
    <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|i>=<value|md><rsub|j>> for certain
    <with|mode|math|i\<less\>j>, which yields a non trivial relation
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<val\
    ue|mm><rsub|q><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|q>>=1> for certain
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<alpha\><rsub|q>\<in\><with|\
    math font|Bbb*|Z>>. Then lemma <reference|mon-elim> implies that we may
    find a Cartesian representation for <with|mode|math|f> in
    <with|mode|math|p-1> variables only, and we are done again, by the
    induction hypothesis.

    In order to make <with|mode|math|f> uniformly regular modulo case
    separations, we use the following algorithm:

    <\itemize>
      <expand|item*|Step 1.>Regularize <with|mode|math|f> modulo case
      separations and let <with|mode|math|<value|md>> be its dominant
      monomial (if <with|mode|math|f\<neq\>0>).

      <expand|item*|Step 2.>If <with|mode|math|f=0>, or
      <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md>>(\<lambda\>)\<neq\>0> for all
      <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>\<in\>\<Lambda\>>, then we are done.

      <expand|item*|Step 3.>Separate the cases when
      <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md>>=0> and
      <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md>>\<neq\>0> and go back to step 1.
    </itemize>

    We have to show that this algorithm terminates. Assume the contrary and
    let <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|1>,<value|md><rsub|2>,\<ldots\>> be
    the successive dominant monomials of <with|mode|math|f> in step 1 on
    smaller and smaller subregions <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\><rsub|1>\<varsup\
    setneq\>\<Lambda\><rsub|2>\<varsupsetneq\>\<cdots\>> of
    <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>>. Ultimately, for each <with|mode|math|i>,
    there exists a <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|i>\<in\>\<Lambda\><rsub|i>\
    > with <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md><rsub|i>>(\<lambda\><rsub|i>)=0>
    in step 2, and the next region is given by
    <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\><rsub|i+1>={\<lambda\>\<in\>\<Lambda\><rsub|i>\\
    |f<rsub|<value|md><rsub|i>>(\<lambda\>)=0}> in step 3. Now the numerators
    of all coefficients <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md><rsub|1>>,f<rsub|<va\
    lue|md><rsub|2>>,\<ldots\>> belong to the Noetherian polynomial ring
    <with|mode|math|P=C[\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<format|no line
    break>\<lambda\><rsub|\<ell\>>]>. Consequently, the increasing chain of
    ideals <with|mode|math|(f<rsub|<value|md><rsub|1>>)\<subseteq\>(f<rsub|<v\
    alue|md><rsub|1>>,f<rsub|<value|md><rsub|2>>)\<subseteq\>\<cdots\>> is
    stationary and so is the decreasing chain
    <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\><rsub|1>\<varsupsetneq\>\<Lambda\><rsub|2>\<var\
    supsetneq\>\<cdots\>> of subregions of <with|mode|math|\<Lambda\>>:
    contradiction.
  </proof>

  <subsection|Computations with parameterized complex transseries>

  Using the tool of uniform regularization, we may compute with parameterized
  complex transseries in a similar way as explained in sections
  <reference|gen-field>, <reference|gen-log> and <reference|gen-exp>. Of
  course, it may happen that we need to exponentiate or to take logarithms of
  parameterized constants in <format|no line break><with|mode|math|P>.
  Nevertheless, this can only happen a finite number of times, so that we may
  see these exponentials resp.<group|> logarithms as new parameters.
  Furthermore, we will show that it is never necessary to exponentiate or
  take logarithms of parameterized constants during the resolution of
  algebraic differential equations.

  <\example>
    Consider the expansion of the function

    <expand|equation*|f=log (e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z>+e<rsup|\<mu\>*e<r\
    sup|z>>).>

    <expand|paragraph|Case <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>\<prec\>1>.>We insert
    <with|mode|math|-1> into <format|no line
    break><with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>> and get

    <expand|equation*|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z>+e<rsup|\<mu\>*e<rsup|z>>\
    =e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>+e<rsup|(\<lambda\>+1)*z>+\<cdots\>+1+\<mu\>*e<rsup|\
    z>+\<cdots\>.>

    We thus have to determine whether <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>\<p\
    rec\>1> and <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>\<succ\>1>, which leads
    to the following cases and expansions for <with|mode|math|f>:

    <expand|equation*|<tabular|<tformat|<cwith|1|-1|1|-1|cell
    mode|c>|<table|<row|<cell|f=log 2+<left|(><with|formula
    style|false|<frac|1|2>+<frac|\<mu\>|2>><right|)>*e<rsup|z>+<left|(><space\
    |-0.6spc>-<with|formula style|false|<frac|1|8>+<frac|\<mu\>|4>-<frac|\<mu\
    \><rsup|2>|8>><right|)>**e<rsup|2*z>+\<cdots\>>|<cell|<space|6spc>>|<cell\
    |(\<lambda\>=0,\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={<with|math
    condensed|true|-1>});>>|<row|<cell|f=e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>+\<cdots\>+\<mu\\
    >*e<rsup|z>+\<cdots\>>|<cell|>|<cell|(\<lambda\>\<neq\>0,\<Delta\><rsub|e\
    <rsup|z>>={<with|math condensed|true|-1>,<with|math
    condensed|true|-\<lambda\>>});>>|<row|<cell|f=\<lambda\>*z+e<rsup|z>+\<cd\
    ots\>+e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*z>+\<cdots\>>|<cell|>|<cell|(\<lambda\>\<neq\>0,\
    \<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={<with|math
    condensed|true|-1>,\<lambda\>}).>>>>>>

    <expand|paragraph|Case <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>\<succ\>1>.>We insert
    <with|mode|math|1> into <format|no line
    break><with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>> and next need to
    determine whether <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z>\<prec\>e\
    <rsup|\<mu\>*e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*\<mu\>*z>> or
    <with|mode|math|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z>\<succ\>e<rsup|\<mu\>*e<rsu\
    p|z>+\<lambda\>*\<mu\>*z>>. This leads to the following cases and
    expansions for <with|mode|math|f>:

    <expand|equation*|<tabular|<tformat|<cwith|1|-1|1|-1|cell
    mode|c>|<table|<row|<cell|f=e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z+e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*\<m\
    u\>*z>*e<rsup|(\<mu\>-1)*(e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z)>+\<cdots\>>|<cell|<spac\
    e|6spc>>|<cell|<left|(>\<mu\>\<neq\>1,\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={<with|ma\
    th condensed|true|1>},\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z>>={1-\\
    <mu\>}<right|)>;>>|<row|<cell|f=\<mu\>*e<rsup|z>+e<rsup|\<lambda\>*\<mu\>\
    *z>*e<rsup|(1-\<mu\>)*(e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z)>+\<cdots\>>|<cell|>|<cell|\
    (\<lambda\>\<neq\>0,<with|math condensed|true|>\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>=\
    {<with|math condensed|true|1>},\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>\
    *z>>={\<mu\>-1}).>>>>>>

    In the last exceptional case when <with|mode|math|\<mu\>=1>, we get

    <expand|equation*|f=log (e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z>*(1+e<rsup|-\<lamb\
    da\>*z>)),>

    so that we need to determine whether <with|mode|math|1\<prec\>e<rsup|-\<l\
    ambda\>*z>> or <with|mode|math|1\<succ\>e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*z>>. This
    leads to the following final cases and expansions for <with|mode|math|f>:

    <expand|equation*|<tabular|<tformat|<cwith|1|-1|1|-1|cell
    mode|c>|<table|<row|<cell|f=e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z+log
    2>|<cell|<space|6spc>>|<cell|(\<lambda\>=0,\<mu\>=1,\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup\
    |z>>={1});>>|<row|<cell|f=e<rsup|z>+e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>-<with|formula
    style|false|<frac|1|2>>*e<rsup|2*\<lambda\>*z>+\<cdots\>>|<cell|>|<cell|(\
    \<lambda\>\<neq\>0,\<mu\>=1,\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={1,-\<lambda\>});>>\
    |<row|<cell|f=e<rsup|z>+\<lambda\>*z+e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*z>+\<cdots\>>|<ce\
    ll|>|<cell|(\<lambda\>\<neq\>0,\<mu\>=1,\<Delta\><rsub|e<rsup|z>>={1,\<la\
    mbda\>}).>>>>>>
  </example>

  <section|The differential Newton polygon method><label|dnpm>

  In the remainder of this paper, we will be concerned with the resolution of
  asymptotic algebraic differential equations like

  <equation|P(f)=0<space|5spc>(f\<prec\><value|mv>),<label|aade>>

  where <with|mode|math|P\<in\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|T>[f,f<rprime|'>,\<ldots\>,f<rsup|(r)>]> is a differential
  polynomial with transseries coefficients and
  <with|mode|math|<value|mv>\<in\><value|MM>> a transmonomial.

  In this section, we describe the differential Newton polygon method, which
  enables us to compute the successive terms of solutions one by one. In the
  next sections, we will be concerned with the transformation of this
  transfinite process into a finite algorithm. In sections <reference|dnpm>,
  <reference|distin> and <reference|unrav> the transseries in
  <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> are assumed to be as in section
  <reference|ctr>. In section <reference|psde>, we will consider
  parameterized transseries solutions.

  <subsection|Notations>

  <subsubsection|Asymptotic relations>

  Except for the usual asymptotic relations
  <with|mode|math|\<prec\>,\<preccurlyeq\>,\<sim\>,\<asymp\>,\<precprec\>,\<p\
  recpreceq\>,\<simsim\>> and <with|mode|math|\<asympasymp\>>, we will also
  need the flattened relations <with|mode|math|\<prec\><rsub|h>,\<preccurlyeq\
  \><rsub|h>,\<asymp\><rsub|h>> and there variants
  <with|mode|math|\<prec\><rsub|h><rsup|\<ast\>>,\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|h><rsup\
  |\<ast\>>,\<asymp\><rsub|h><rsup|\<ast\>>>, where <with|mode|math|h> is an
  infinitely large or small transseries. These relations are defined by

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f\<prec\><rsub|h>g>|<cell|\<Lo\
  ngleftrightarrow\>>|<cell|\<forall\>\<varphi\>\<precprec\>h:<space|1spc>f*\\
  <varphi\>\<prec\>g;>>|<row|<cell|f\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|h>g>|<cell|\<Longlef\
  trightarrow\>>|<cell|\<exists\>\<varphi\>\<precprec\>h:<space|1spc>f*\<varp\
  hi\>\<preccurlyeq\>g;>>|<row|<cell|f\<asymp\><rsub|h>g>|<cell|\<Longleftrig\
  htarrow\>>|<cell|f\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|h>g\<wedge\>g\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|h>\
  f;>>|<row|<cell|f\<prec\><rsub|h><rsup|\<ast\>>g>|<cell|\<Longleftrightarro\
  w\>>|<cell|\<forall\>\<varphi\>\<precpreceq\>log
  h:<space|1spc>f*\<varphi\>\<prec\>g;>>|<row|<cell|f\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|h><\
  rsup|\<ast\>>g>|<cell|\<Longleftrightarrow\>>|<cell|\<exists\>\<varphi\>\<p\
  recpreceq\>log h:<space|1spc>f*\<varphi\>\<preccurlyeq\>g;>>|<row|<cell|f\<\
  asymp\><rsub|h><rsup|\<ast\>>g>|<cell|\<Longleftrightarrow\>>|<cell|f\<prec\
  curlyeq\><rsub|h><rsup|\<ast\>>g\<wedge\>g\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|h><rsup|\<as\
  t\>>f.>>>>>

  Notice that <with|mode|math|f\<prec\><rsub|h><rsup|\<ast\>>g\<Rightarrow\>f\
  \<prec\><rsub|h>g>, <with|mode|math|f\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|h><rsup|\<ast\>>g\
  \<Rightarrow\>f\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|h>g> and
  <with|mode|math|f\<asymp\><rsub|h><rsup|\<ast\>>g\<Rightarrow\>f\<asymp\><r\
  sub|h>g>.

  <subsubsection|Natural decomposition of <with|mode|math|P>>

  The differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P> is most naturally decomposed
  as

  <equation|<label|fe:decnor> P(f)= <big|sum><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>> P<rsub|<with|math font series|bold|i>>*f<rsup|<with|math
  font series|bold|i>>>

  Here we use vector notation for tuples <with|mode|math|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>=(i<rsub|0>,\<ldots\>,i<rsub|r>)> and
  <with|mode|math|<with|math font series|bold|j>=(j<rsub|0>,\<ldots\>,j<rsub|\
  r>)> of integers:

  <\expand|eqnarray*>
    <tformat|<table|<row|<cell|\|<with|math font
    series|bold|i>\|>|<cell|=>|<cell|r;>>|<row|<cell|\<\|\|\><with|math font
    series|bold|i>\<\|\|\>>|<cell|=>|<cell|i<rsub|0>+\<cdots\>+i<rsub|r>;>>|<\
    row|<cell|<with|math font series|bold|i>\<leqslant\><with|math font
    series|bold|j>>|<cell|\<Leftrightarrow\>>|<cell|i<rsub|0>\<leqslant\>j<rs\
    ub|0>\<wedge\>\<cdots\>\<wedge\>i<rsub|r>\<leqslant\>j<rsub|r>;>>|<row|<c\
    ell|f<rsup|<with|math font series|bold|i>>>|<cell|=>|<cell|f<rsup|<space|\
    0.2spc>i<rsub|0>><rsub|>*(f<rprime|'>)<rsup|i<rsub|1>><rsub|>*\<cdots\>*(\
    f<rsup|(r)>)<rsup|i<rsub|r>><rsub|>;>>|<row|<cell|<choose|<with|math font
    series|bold|j>|<with|math font series|bold|i>>>|<cell|=>|<cell|<choose|j<\
    rsub|0>|i<rsub|0>>*\<cdots\>*<choose|j<rsub|r>|i<rsub|r>>.>>>>
  </expand>

  The <with|mode|math|i>-th <with|font shape|italic|homogeneous part> of
  <with|mode|math|P> is defined by

  <expand|equation*|P<rsub|i>=<big|sum><rsub|\<\|\|\><with|math font
  series|bold|i>\<\|\|\>=i>P<rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>>*f<rsup|<with|math font series|bold|i>>,>

  so that

  <expand|equation*|P=<big|sum><rsub|i=0><rsup|deg P>P<rsub|i>.>

  <subsubsection|Decomposition of <with|mode|math|P> along orders>

  Another very useful decomposition of <with|mode|math|P> is its <with|font
  shape|italic|decomposition along orders>:

  <equation|<label|fe:decord> P(f)= <big|sum><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>> P<rsub|[<with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>]>
  f<rsup|[<with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>]>>

  In this notation, <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<omega\>> runs
  through tuples <with|mode|math|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>=(\<omega\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<omega\><rsub|l>)> of
  integers in <with|mode|math|{0,\<ldots\>,r}> of length
  <with|mode|math|l\<leqslant\>deg P>, and <with|mode|math|P<rsub|[<with|math
  font series|bold|\<omega\>>]>=P<rsub|[\<omega\><rsub|\<sigma\>(1)>,\<ldots\\
  >,\<omega\><rsub|\<sigma\>(l)>]>> for all permutations of integers. We
  again use vector notation for such tuples

  <\expand|eqnarray*>
    <tformat|<table|<row|<cell|\|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>\|>|<cell|=>|<cell|l;>>|<row|<cell|\<\|\|\><with|ma\
    th font series|bold|\<omega\>>\<\|\|\>>|<cell|=>|<cell|\<omega\><rsub|1>+\
    *\<cdots\>*+\<omega\><rsub|\|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>\|>;>>|<row|<cell|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>\<leqslant\><with|math font
    series|bold|\<tau\>>>|<cell|\<Leftrightarrow\>>|<cell|\|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>\|=\|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<tau\>>\|\<wedge\>\<omega\><rsub|1>\<leqslant\>\<tau\><rsub|\
    1>\<wedge\>\<cdots\>\<wedge\>\<omega\><rsub|\|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>\|>\<leqslant\>\<tau\><rsub|\|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<tau\>>\|>;>>|<row|<cell|f<rsup|[<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>]>>|<cell|=>|<cell|f<rsup|(\<omega\><rsub|1>)>*\<cd\
    ots\>*f<rsup|(\<omega\><rsub|\|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>\|>)>;>>|<row|<cell|<choose|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<tau\>>|<with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>>>|<cell|=>|<c\
    ell|<choose|\<tau\><rsub|1>|\<omega\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<choose|\<tau\><\
    rsub|\|<with|math font series|bold|\<tau\>>\|>|\<omega\><rsub|\|<with|mat\
    h font series|bold|\<omega\>>\|>>.>>>>
  </expand>

  We call <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\><with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>>\|\|
  the <with|font shape|italic|weight> of <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>> and

  <expand|equation*|\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>=max<rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>\|P<rsub|[<with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>]>\<neq\>0>\<\|\|\><with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>\<\|\|\>>

  the <with|font shape|italic|weight> of <with|mode|math|P>.

  <subsubsection|Logarithmic decomposition of <with|mode|math|P>>

  It is convenient to denote the successive logarithmic derivatives of
  <with|mode|math|f> by

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f<rprime|\<dag\>>>|<cell|=>|<c\
  ell|f<rprime|'>/f;>>|<row|<cell|f<rsup|\<langle\>i\<rangle\>>>|<cell|=>|<ce\
  ll|f<rsup|<space|0.2spc>\<dag\>\<cdots\>\<dag\>><space|1cm><with|mode|text|\
  (<with|mode|math|i> times)>.>>>>>

  Then each <with|mode|math|f<rsup|(i)>> can be rewritten as a polynomial in
  <with|mode|math|f,f<rprime|\<dag\>>,\<ldots\>,f<rsup|\<langle\>i\<rangle\>>\
  >:

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f>|<cell|=>|<cell|f;>>|<row|<c\
  ell|f<rprime|'>>|<cell|=>|<cell|f<rprime|\<dag\>>*f;>>|<row|<cell|f<rprime|\
  ''>>|<cell|=>|<cell|((f<rprime|\<dag\>>)<rsup|2>+f<rprime|\<dag\>\<dag\>>*f\
  <rprime|\<dag\>>)*f;>>|<row|<cell|f<rprime|'''>>|<cell|=>|<cell|((f<rprime|\
  \<dag\>>)<rsup|3>+3*f<rprime|\<dag\>\<dag\>>*(f<rprime|\<dag\>>)<rsup|2>+(f\
  <rprime|\<dag\>\<dag\>>)<rsup|2>*f<rprime|\<dag\>>+f<rprime|\<dag\>\<dag\>\\
  <dag\>>*f<rprime|\<dag\>\<dag\>>*f<rprime|\<dag\>>)*f;>>|<row|<cell|>|<cell\
  |\<vdots\>>|<cell|>>>>>

  We define the <with|font shape|italic|logarithmic decomposition> of
  <with|mode|math|P> by

  <equation|P(f)=<big|sum><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>=(i<rsub|0>,\<ldots\>,i<rsub|r>)>P<rsub|\<langle\><with|math
  font series|bold|i>\<rangle\>>*f<rsup|\<langle\><with|math font
  series|bold|i>\<rangle\>>,<label|ld-dec>>

  where

  <expand|equation*|f<rsup|\<langle\><with|math font
  series|bold|i>\<rangle\>>=f<rsup|i<rsub|0>>*(f<rprime|\<dag\>>)<rsup|i<rsub\
  |1>>*\<cdots\>*(f<rsup|\<langle\>r\<rangle\>>)<rsup|i<rsub|r>>.>

  Now consider the lexicographical ordering
  <with|mode|math|\<leqslant\><rsup|lex>> on <with|mode|math|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|N><rsup|r+1>>, defined by

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>\<less\><rsup|lex><with|math font
  series|bold|j>>|<cell|\<Longleftrightarrow\>>|<cell|(i<rsub|0>\<less\>j<rsu\
  b|0>)\<vee\>>>|<row|<cell|>|<cell|>|<cell|(i<rsub|0>=j<rsub|0>\<wedge\>i<rs\
  ub|1>\<less\>j<rsub|0>)\<vee\>>>|<row|<cell|>|<cell|>|<cell|<space|1cm>\<vd\
  ots\>>>|<row|<cell|>|<cell|>|<cell|(i<rsub|0>=j<rsub|0>\<wedge\>\<cdots\>\<\
  wedge\>i<rsub|r-1>=j<rsub|r-1>\<wedge\>i<rsub|r>\<less\>j<rsub|r>).>>>>>

  This ordering is total, so there exists a maximal <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|i> for <with|mode|math|\<leqslant\><rsup|lex>> with
  <with|mode|math|P<rsub|\<langle\><with|math font
  series|bold|i>\<rangle\>>\<neq\>0>, assuming that
  <with|mode|math|P\<neq\>0>. For this <with|mode|math|math font
  series|bold|i>, we have

  <equation|P(<with|math condensed|true|f>)\<sim\>P<rsub|\<langle\><with|math
  font series|bold|i>\<rangle\>>*f<rsup|\<langle\><with|math font
  series|bold|i>\<rangle\>><label|sign-IL>>

  for all <with|mode|math|f>, whose dominant monomial is sufficiently large.

  <subsubsection|Additive and multiplicative conjugations and upward
  shifting.>

  Given a differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P> and a transseries
  <with|mode|math|h> it is useful to define the <with|font
  shape|italic|additive> and <with|font shape|italic|multiplicative
  conjugates> <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+h>> and
  <with|mode|math|P<rsub|\<times\>h>> of <with|mode|math|P> w.r.t.<group|>
  <with|mode|math|h> and the <with|font shape|italic|upward shifting>
  <with|mode|math|P\<uparrow\>> of <with|mode|math|P> as being the unique
  differential polynomials, such that for all <with|mode|math|f>, we have

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|P<rsub|+h>(f)>|<cell|=>|<cell|\
  P(h+f);>>|<row|<cell|P<rsub|\<times\>h>(f)>|<cell|=>|<cell|P(h*f);>>|<row|<\
  cell|P\<uparrow\>(f\<uparrow\>)>|<cell|=>|<cell|P(f)\<uparrow\>.>>>>>

  The coefficients of <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+h>> are explicitly given by

  <equation|<label|fe:ac>P<rsub|+h,<with|math font series|bold|i>>=
  <big|sum><rsub|<with|math font series|bold|j>\<geqslant\><with|math font
  series|bold|i>> <binom|<with|math font series|bold|j>|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>>*h<rsup|<with|math font series|bold|j>-<with|math font
  series|bold|i>>*P<rsub|<with|math font series|bold|j>>.>

  The coefficients of <with|mode|math|P<rsub|\<times\>h>> are more easily
  expressed using decompositions along orders:

  <equation|<label|fe:mc>P<rsub|\<times\>h,[<with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>]>= <big|sum><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<tau\>>\<geqslant\><with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>><binom|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<tau\>>|<with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>>*h<rsup|[<with|\
  math font series|bold|\<tau\>>- <with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>]>*P<rsub|[<with|math font
  series|bold|\<tau\>>]>.<label|mult-conj>>

  The coefficients of the upward shifting (or compositional conjugation by
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|z>>) are given by

  <equation|<label|fe:us> (P\<uparrow\>)<rsub|[<with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>]>=<big|sum><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<tau\>>\<geqslant\><with|math font
  series|bold|\<omega\>>>s<rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<tau\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>>*e<rsup|-\<\|\|\
  \><with|math font series|bold|\<tau\>>\<\|\|\>*z>*(P<rsub|[<with|math font
  series|bold|\<tau\>>]>\<uparrow\>),>

  where the <with|mode|math|s<rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<tau\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>>> are
  generalized Stirling numbers of the first kind:

  <expand|equation*|<tabular|<tformat|<cwith|1|-1|1|-1|cell
  mode|c>|<cwith|1|1|1|1|cell halign|r>|<cwith|1|2|1|2|cell
  halign|c>|<cwith|2|1|2|1|cell halign|r>|<cwith|2|2|2|2|cell
  halign|c>|<table|<row|<cell|s<rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|\<tau\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>>>|<cell|<space|\
  1spc>=<space|1spc>>|<cell|s<rsub|\<tau\><rsub|1>,\<omega\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\
  \>*s<rsub|\<tau\><rsub|\|\<tau\>\|>,\<omega\><rsub|\|\<omega\>\|>>;>>|<row|\
  <cell|(f(log z))<rsup|(j)>>|<cell|=>|<cell|<big|sum><rsub|i=0><rsup|j>
  s<rsub|j,i>*x<rsup|-j>*f<rsup|(i)>(log z).>>>>>>

  <subsection|Differential Newton polynomials><label|dnp>

  Given a differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P> with transseries
  coefficients, its <with|font shape|italic|dominant monomial>
  <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|P>> is defined by

  <equation|<value|md><rsub|P>=max<rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>,\<preccurlyeq\>> <value|md><rsub|P<rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>>>.>

  and its <with|font shape|italic|dominant part> (or coefficient)
  <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P>\<in\>C[c,c<rprime|'>,\<ldots\>,c<rsup|(r)>]> by

  <equation|D<rsub|P>=<big|sum><rsub|<with|math font
  series|bold|i>>P<rsub|<with|math font series|bold|i>,<value|md><rsub|P>>*c<\
  rsup|<with|math font series|bold|i>>.>

  The following theorem shows how <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P>> looks like after
  sufficiently many upward shiftings:

  <proposition|<label|usth>Let <with|mode|math|P> be a differential
  polynomial with purely exponential coefficients. Then there exists a
  polynomial <with|mode|math|Q\<in\>C[c]> and an integer
  <with|mode|math|\<nu\>>, such that for all
  <with|mode|math|i\<geqslant\>\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>>, we have
  <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|i>>=Q*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|\<nu\>>>.\
  >

  <\proof>
    Let <with|mode|math|\<nu\>> be minimal, such that there exists an
    <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|\<omega\>> with
    <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\><with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>\<\|\|\>=\<nu\>> and
    <with|mode|math|(D<rsub|P>\<uparrow\>)<rsub|[<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>]>\<neq\><format|no line break>0>. Then we have
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(D<rsub|P>\<uparrow\>)=e<rsup|-\<nu\>*z>> and

    <equation|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\>>(c)=<big|sum><rsub|\<\|\|\><with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>\<\|\|\>=\<mu\>><left|(><big|sum><rsub|<with|math
    font series|bold|\<tau\>>\<geqslant\><with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>>s<rsub|<with|math font
    series|bold|\<tau\>>,<with|math font series|bold|\<omega\>>>*D<rsub|P,[<w\
    ith|math font series|bold|\<tau\>>]><right|)>*c<rsup|[<with|math font
    series|bold|\<omega\>>]>,<label|NPup>>

    by formula (<reference|fe:us>). Since
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\>>\<neq\>0>, we must have
    <with|mode|math|\<nu\>\<leqslant\>\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P>\<\|\|\>>.
    Consequently, <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P>\<\|\|\>\<geqslant\>\<nu\>\
    =\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P\<uparrow\>>\<\|\|\>\<geqslant\>\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P\<uparro\
    w\>\<uparrow\>>\<\|\|\>\<geqslant\>\<cdots\>>. Hence, for some
    <with|mode|math|i\<leqslant\>><with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>>, we have
    <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|i+1>>\<\|\|\>=\<\|\|\>D<\
    rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|i>>\<\|\|\>>. But then (<reference|NPup>) applied
    on <with|mode|math|P\<uparrow\><rsub|i>> instead of <with|mode|math|P>
    yields <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|i+1>>=D<rsub|P\<uparrow\>\
    <rsub|i>>>. This shows that <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|i>>>
    is independent of <with|mode|math|i>, for
    <with|mode|math|i\<geqslant\>\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>>.

    In order to prove the proposition, it now suffices to show that
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\>>=D<rsub|P>> implies
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\>>=Q*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|\<nu\>>> for
    some polynomial <with|mode|math|Q\<in\>C[c]>. For all differential
    polynomials <with|mode|math|R> of homogeneous weight
    <with|mode|math|\<nu\>>, let

    <equation|R<rsup|\<ast\>>=<big|sum><rsub|j>([c<rsup|j>*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup\
    |\<nu\>>]<space|0.6spc>R)*c<rsup|j>*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|\<nu\>>.>

    Since <with|mode|math|D<rsup|\<ast\>><rsub|P\<uparrow\>>=D<rsub|P><rsup|\\
    <ast\>>>, it suffices to show that <with|mode|math|P=0> if and only if
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P><rsup|\<ast\>>=0>. Now
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P><rsup|\<ast\>>=0> implies that
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P>(z)=0>. Furthermore, (<reference|fe:us>) yields

    <equation|D<rsub|P>\<uparrow\>=e<rsup|-\<nu\>*z>*D<rsub|P>.>

    Consequently, we also have <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P>(e<rsup|z>)=e<rsup|\<\
    nu\>*z>*(D<rsub|P>\<uparrow\>)(e<rsup|z>)=e<rsup|\<nu\>*z>*(D<rsub|P>(z))\
    \<uparrow\>=0>. By induction, it follows that
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P>(exp<rsub|i> z)=0> for any iterated exponential
    of <with|mode|math|z>. We conclude that <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P>=P=0>,
    by (<reference|sign-IL>).
  </proof>

  Given an arbitrary differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P>, the above
  proposition implies that there exists a polynomial
  <with|mode|math|Q\<in\>C[c]> and an integer <with|mode|math|\<nu\>>, such
  that <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|i>>=Q*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|\<nu\
  \>>> for all sufficiently large <with|mode|math|i>. We call

  <expand|equation*|N<rsub|P>=Q*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|\<nu\>>>

  the <with|font shape|italic|differential Newton polynomial> of
  <with|mode|math|P>. More generally, given a monomial
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>>, we call <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\\
  ><value|mm>>>> the <with|font shape|italic|differential Newton polynomial>
  of <with|mode|math|P> <with|font shape|italic|associated to>
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>>.

  <subsection|Potential dominant monomials and terms>

  Returning to the asymptotic differential equation (<reference|aade>), we
  call <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\><value|mv>> a <with|font
  shape|italic|potential dominant monomial>, if
  <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>> admits a non trivial
  root <with|mode|math|c\<in\>(C<rsup|alg>)<rsup|\<ast\>>>, where
  <with|mode|math|C<rsup|alg>> stands for the algebraic closure of
  <with|mode|math|C>. If <with|mode|math|c\<in\>C<rsup|<space|0.2spc>\<ast\>>\
  >, then the corresponding term <with|mode|math|c*<value|mm>> is called a
  <with|font shape|italic|potential dominant term>. The <with|font
  shape|italic|multiplicity> of <with|mode|math|c> (and of
  <with|mode|math|c*<value|mm>>) is the differential valuation of
  <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|<value|mm>>,+c>>, i.e. the least
  <with|mode|math|i> such that <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|<value|mm>>,+c,i\
  >\<neq\>0>. The <with|font shape|italic|Newton degree> of
  (<reference|aade>) is the largest possible degree of
  <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>> for monomials
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\><value|mv>>.

  <surround||<htab|5mm><with|mode|math|\<box\>>|<proposition|Assume that
  <with|mode|math|f> is a regular, non-zero transseries solution to
  <with|font shape|right|(<reference|aade>)>. Then
  <with|mode|math|\<tau\><rsub|f>> is a potential dominant term.>>

  A potential dominant monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> is said to be
  <with|font shape|italic|algebraic> if <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\
  \><value|mm>>>> is non homogeneous, and <with|font
  shape|italic|differential> if <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value\
  |mm>>>\<nin\>C[c]>. A potential dominant monomial, which is both algebraic
  and differential, is said to be <with|font shape|italic|mixed>. Notice that
  (<reference|mult-conj>) implies

  <expand|equation*|<value|md>(P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>)<space|1spc>\<asym\
  p\><rsub|<value|mm>><rsup|\<ast\>><space|1spc><value|mm>*<value|md>(P),>

  if the coefficients of <with|mode|math|P> and <with|mode|math|<value|mm>>
  are purely exponential.

  <subsubsection|Algebraic potential dominant monomials>

  The algebraic potential dominant monomials correspond to the slopes of the
  Newton polygon in a non differential setting. However, they can not be
  determined directly as a function of the dominant monomials of the
  <with|mode|math|P<rsub|<with|math font series|bold|i>>>, because there may
  be some cancellation of terms in the different homogeneous parts during
  multiplicative conjugations. Instead, the algebraic potential dominant
  monomials are determined by successive approximation:

  <\proposition>
    <label|alg-pdm>Let <with|mode|math|i\<less\>j> be such that
    <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>\<neq\>0> and
    <with|mode|math|P<rsub|j>\<neq\>0>.

    <\expand|enumerate-alpha>
      <item>If <with|mode|math|P> is purely exponential, then there exists a
      unique purely exponential monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mm>>, such
      that <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mm>>)=<value|m\
      d>(P<rsub|j,\<times\><value|mm>>)>.

      <item>Denoting by <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|P,i,j>> the monomial
      <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> in <with|font shape|right|(<with|font
      shape|italic|a>)>, there exists an integer
      <with|mode|math|k\<leqslant\>\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>>, such that for all
      <with|mode|math|l\<geqslant\>k> we have
      <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|l>,i,j>=<value|mm><rs\
      ub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|k>,i,j>\<uparrow\><rsub|l-k>>.

      <item>There exists a unique monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mm>>, such
      that <with|mode|math|N<rsub|(P<rsub|i>+P<rsub|j>)<rsub|\<times\><value|\
      mm>>>> is non homogeneous.
    </expand>
  </proposition>

  <\proof>
    In (<with|font shape|italic|a>), let <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|m\
    b><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)> be a purely exponential
    transbasis for the coefficients of <format|no line
    break><with|mode|math|P>. We prove the existence of
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> by induction over the least possible
    <with|mode|math|k>, such that we may write
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|i>)/<value|md>(P<rsub|j>)=<value|mb><rs\
    ub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|k><rsup|\<alpha\>\
    <rsub|k>>>. If <with|mode|math|k=0>, then we have
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=1>. Otherwise, let
    <with|mode|math|Q=P<rsub|\<times\><value|mn>>> with
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>=<value|mb><rsub|k><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|k>/(j-i\
    )>>. Then

    <expand|equation*|<value|md>(Q<rsub|i>)\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>>\
    <value|md>(P<rsub|i>)*<value|mn><rsup|i>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>\
    ><value|md>(P<rsub|j>)*<value|mn><rsup|j>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k\
    >><value|md>(Q<rsub|j>),>

    so that <with|mode|math|<value|md>(Q<rsub|i>)/<value|md>(Q<rsub|j>)=<valu\
    e|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<beta\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|l><rsup|\<\
    beta\><rsub|l>>> for some <with|mode|math|l\<less\>k> and
    <with|mode|math|\<beta\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<beta\><rsub|l>>. By the
    induction hypothesis, there exists a purely exponential monomial
    <with|mode|math|<value|mw>>, such that
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(Q<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mw>>)=<value|md>(Q<rs\
    ub|j,<value|mw>>)>. Hence we may take
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=<value|mn>*<value|mw>>. As to the uniqueness
    of <with|mode|math|<value|mm>>, assume that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>=<value|mm>*<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<alpha\><r\
    sub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|k><rsup|\<alpha\><rsub|k>>> with
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\><rsub|k>\<neq\>0>. Then

    <expand|equation*|<value|md>(P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mn>>)\<asymp\><rsub\
    |<value|mb><rsub|k>><value|md>(P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mm>>)*<value|mb><\
    rsub|k><rsup|i*\<alpha\><rsub|k>>\<nasymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>><valu\
    e|md>(P<rsub|j,<value|mm>>)*<value|mb><rsub|k><rsup|j*\<alpha\><rsub|k>>\\
    <asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>><value|md>(P<rsub|j,\<times\><value|mn>>\
    ).>

    This proves (<with|font shape|italic|a>).

    With the notations from proposition <reference|usth>, we have already
    shown that <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\>>\<\|\|\>\<\
    leqslant\>\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>>\<\|\|\>> and that equality occurs if
    and only if <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|i>>=c<rsup|i-\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<r\
    sub|i>>\<\|\|\>>*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>>\<\|\|\>>>.
    Because of (<reference|mult-conj>), we also notice that
    <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>,\<times\>*e<rsup|\<alpha\>*z>>\<\
    \|\|\>=\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>>\<\|\|\>> for all
    <with|mode|math|\<alpha\>>. It follows that

    <expand|equation*|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>,\<times\><value|mm><rsub|P,i,j\
    >>\<\|\|\>\<geqslant\>\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\>,\<times\><value\
    |mm><rsub|P\<uparrow\>,i,j>>\<\|\|\>\<geqslant\>\<cdots\>>

    and similarly for <with|mode|math|P<rsub|j>> instead of
    <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>>, since we necessarily have
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\>,i,j>=<value|mm><rsub\
    |P<rsub|i>,i,j>\<uparrow\>*e<rsup|\<alpha\>*z>> for some <format|no line
    break><with|mode|math|\<alpha\>>. We finally notice that
    <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>,\<times\><value|mm><rsub|P,i,j>>\
    \<\|\|\>=\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\>,\<times\><value|mm><rsub|P\<\
    uparrow\>,i,j>>\<\|\|\>> and <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|j>,\<t\
    imes\><value|mm><rsub|P,i,j>>\<\|\|\>=\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|j>\<uparrow\>\
    ,\<times\><value|mm><rsub|P\<uparrow\>,i,j>>\<\|\|\>> imply that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|P\<uparrow\>,i,j>=<value|mm><rsub|P,i,j>\\
    <uparrow\>>, since <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|(c<rsup|\<alpha\>>*(c<r\
    prime|'>)<rsup|\<beta\>>)<rsub|\<times\>e<rsup|\<gamma\>x>>>\<\|\|\>=0\<n\
    eq\>\<beta\>=\<\|\|\>D<rsub|c<rsup|\<alpha\>>*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|\<beta\>\
    >>\<\|\|\>> whenever <with|mode|math|\<beta\>\<neq\>0> and
    <with|mode|math|\<gamma\>\<neq\>0>. Consequently,
    <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\><rsub|l>,\<times\><val\
    ue|mm><rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|l>,i,j>>\<\|\|\>> and
    <with|mode|math|\<\|\|\>D<rsub|P<rsub|j>\<uparrow\><rsub|l>,\<times\><val\
    ue|mm><rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|l>,i,j>>\<\|\|\>> stabilize for
    <with|mode|math|l\<geqslant\>k> with <with|mode|math|k\<leqslant\>\<\|\|\\
    >P\<\|\|\>>. For this <with|mode|math|k>, we have (<with|font
    shape|italic|b>).

    With the notations from (<with|font shape|italic|b>),
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|k>,i,j>\<downarrow\><rs\
    ub|k>> is actually the unique monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> such
    that

    <expand|equation*|D<rsub|(P<rsub|i>+P<rsub|j>)<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>\\
    <uparrow\><rsub|l>>=D<rsub|P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mm>>\<uparrow\><rsub|\
    k>>+D<rsub|P<rsub|j,\<times\><value|mm>>\<uparrow\><rsub|k>>>

    is non homogeneous for all sufficiently large <with|mode|math|l>. Now
    <with|mode|math|N<rsub|(P<rsub|i>+P<rsub|j>)<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>=D\
    <rsub|(P<rsub|i>+P<rsub|j>)<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>\<uparrow\><rsub|l>>\
    > for sufficiently large <with|mode|math|l>. This proves <format|no line
    break>(<with|font shape|italic|c>) for purely exponential differential
    polynomials <with|mode|math|P>, and also for general differential
    polynomials, after sufficiently many upward shiftings.
  </proof>

  The unique monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> from part (<with|font
  shape|italic|c>) of the above proposition is called an <with|font
  shape|italic|equalizer> or the <with|mode|math|(i,j)>-equalizer for
  <with|mode|math|P>. An algebraic potential dominant monomial is necessarily
  an equalizer. Consequently, there are only a finite number of algebraic
  potential dominant monomials and they can be found as described in the
  proof of proposition <reference|alg-pdm>. Notice that, given a transbasis
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>\
  )> for the coefficients of <with|mode|math|P>, all equalizers for
  <with|mode|math|P> belong to <with|mode|math|(log<rsub|\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>><r\
  sup|C> <value|mb><rsub|1>)*\<cdots\>*(log<rsup|C>
  <value|mb><rsub|1>)*<value|MB><rsup|C>>.

  <subsubsection|Differential potential dominant monomials>

  In order to find the differential potential dominant monomials, it suffices
  to consider the homogeneous parts <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>> of
  <with|mode|math|P>, since <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>\
  >,i>=N<rsub|P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mm>>>>, if
  <with|mode|math|c<rprime|'>\|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>> and
  <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>,i>\<neq\>0>. Now we may
  rewrite <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>> as <with|mode|math|f<rsup|<space|0.2spc>\
  i>> times a differential polynomial <with|mode|math|R<rsub|P,i>> of order
  <with|mode|math|r\<leqslant\>1> in <with|mode|math|f<rprime|\<dag\>>>. We
  call <with|mode|math|R<rsub|P,i>> the <with|mode|math|i>-<format|no line
  break>th Ricatti equation associated to <with|mode|math|P>. Since solving
  <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>(f)=0> is equivalent to solving
  <with|mode|math|R<rsub|P,i>(f<rprime|\<dag\>>)=0>, we are entitled to
  expect that finding the potential dominant monomials of <with|mode|math|f>
  w.r.t.<group| <with|mode|math|P(f)=0>> is equivalent to solving
  <with|mode|math|R<rsub|P,i>(f<rprime|\<dag\>>)=0> ``up to a certain
  extent''.

  <\proposition>
    <label|diff-pdm>The monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\><value|mv>\
    > is a potential dominant monomial of <with|mode|math|f> w.r.t.

    <equation|P<rsub|i>(f)=0<label|homeq1>>

    if and only if the equation

    <equation|R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm><rprime|\<dag\>>>(f<rprime|\<dag\>>)=0<sp\
    ace|5spc><left|(>f<rprime|\<dag\>>\<prec\><with|formula
    style|false|<frac|1|z*log z*log log z*\<cdots\>>><right|)><label|Ricceq1>\
    >

    has strictly positive Newton degree.
  </proposition>

  <\proof>
    We first notice that <with|mode|math|R<rsub|P\<uparrow\>,i>=(R<rsub|P,i>\\
    <uparrow\>)<rsub|\<times\>e<rsup|-z>>> for all <with|mode|math|P> and
    <with|mode|math|i>. We claim that the equivalence of the proposition
    holds for <with|mode|math|P> and <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> if and only
    if it holds for <with|mode|math|P\<uparrow\>> and
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<uparrow\>>. Indeed,
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> is potential dominant monomial w.r.t.<group|>
    (<reference|homeq1>), if and only if <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> is a
    potential dominant monomial w.r.t.

    <equation|P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\>(f\<uparrow\>)=0<label|homeq2>>

    and (<reference|Ricceq1>) has strictly positive Newton degree if and only
    if

    <equation|R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm><rprime|\<dag\>>>\<uparrow\>(f<rprime|\<d\
    ag\>>\<uparrow\>)=0<space|5spc><left|(>f<rprime|\<dag\>>\<uparrow\>\<prec\
    \><with|formula style|false|<frac|1|e<rsup|z>*z*log
    z**\<cdots\>>><right|)><label|Ricceq2>>

    has strictly positive Newton degree. Now the latter is the case if and
    only if

    <expand|equation*|(R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm><rprime|\<dag\>>>\<uparrow\>)<rs\
    ub|\<times\>e<rsup|-z>>(f\<uparrow\><rprime|\<dag\>>)=0<space|5spc><left|\
    (>f\<uparrow\><rprime|\<dag\>>\<prec\><with|formula
    style|false|<frac|1|z*log z**log log z*\<cdots\>>><right|)>>

    has strictly positive Newton degree. But

    <expand|equation*|(R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm><rprime|\<dag\>>>\<uparrow\>)<rs\
    ub|\<times\>e<rsup|-z>>=(R<rsub|P,i>\<uparrow\>)<rsub|+<value|mm><rprime|\
    \<dag\>>\<uparrow\>,\<times\>e<rsup|-z>>=(R<rsub|P,i>\<uparrow\>)<rsub|\<\
    times\>e<rsup|-z>,+<value|mm>\<uparrow\><rprime|\<dag\>>>=R<rsub|P\<uparr\
    ow\>,i,+<value|mm>\<uparrow\><rprime|\<dag\>>>.>

    This proves our claim.

    Now assume that <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> is a potential dominant
    monomial w.r.t.<group| (<reference|homeq1>)>. In view of our claim, we
    may assume without loss of generality that <with|mode|math|P> and
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> are purely exponential and that
    <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mm>>>=D<rsub|P<rsub|i,\<t\
    imes\><value|mm>>>>. Since <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>> is homogeneous, we
    have <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mm>>>=\<alpha\>*(c<r\
    prime|'>)<rsup|i>> for some <with|mode|math|\<alpha\>\<in\>C<rsup|<space|\
    0.2spc>\<ast\>>> and

    <expand|equation*|D<rsub|R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm><rprime|\<dag\>>>>=\<alpha\
    \>*c<rsup|<space|0.2spc>i>.>

    Since <with|mode|math|R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm><rprime|\<dag\>>>> is purely
    exponential, it follows that <with|mode|math|N<rsub|R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm\
    ><rprime|\<dag\>>,\<times\>z<rsup|-2>>>> has degree <with|mode|math|i>,
    so that the Newton degree of (<reference|Ricceq1>) is at least
    <with|mode|math|i>. Similarly, if <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> is not a
    potential dominant monomial w.r.t.<group|> (<reference|homeq1>), then
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mm>>>=\<alpha\>*c<rsup|i>\
    > and

    <expand|equation*|D<rsub|R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm><rprime|\<dag\>>>>=\<alpha\
    \>*>

    for some <with|mode|math|\<alpha\>\<in\>C<rsup|<space|0.2spc>\<ast\>>>.
    Consequently, <with|mode|math|N<rsub|R<rsub|P,i,+<value|mm><rprime|\<dag\\
    >>,\<times\><value|mn>>>=\<alpha\>> for any infinitesimal monomial
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>>, and the Newton degree of
    (<reference|Ricceq1>) vanishes.
  </proof>

  <subsection|Refinements>

  Now we know how to determine potential dominant terms of solutions to
  (<reference|aade>), let us show how to obtain more terms. A <with|font
  shape|italic|refinement> is a change of variables together with an
  asymptotic constraint

  <equation|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><apply|tmv>\
  ),<label|refine>>

  where <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv>\<prec\>\<varphi\>>. Such a refinement
  transforms (<reference|aade>) into

  <equation|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>(<wide|f|~>)=0<space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><\
  apply|tmv>).<label|aade2>>

  We call the refinement <with|font shape|italic|admissible>, if
  (<reference|aade2>) has strictly positive Newton degree.

  <proposition|<label|refprop>Let <with|mode|math|c*<value|mm>> be the
  dominant term of <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> and assume that
  <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv>=<value|mm>>. Then the Newton degree of
  <with|font shape|right|(<reference|aade2>)> is equal to the multiplicity
  <with|mode|math|<wide|d|~>> of <with|mode|math|c> as a root of
  <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>>.>

  <\proof>
    Let us first show that <with|mode|math|deg
    N<rsub|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>>>\<leqslant\><wide|d|~>>
    \ for any monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<prec\><value|mm>>. Modulo
    replacing <with|mode|math|P> by <with|mode|math|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm\
    >>> we may assume without loss of generality that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=1>. Modulo a sufficient number of upward
    shiftings, we may also assume that <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P>=D<rsub|P>>,
    that <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>>>=D<rs\
    ub|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>>>>, and that
    <with|mode|math|P>, <with|mode|math|<value|mn>> and
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> are purely exponential. The differential
    valuation of <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P,+c>=D<rsub|P,+\<varphi\>>> being
    <with|mode|math|<wide|d|~>>, we have in particular
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,<wide|d|~>>)=<value|md>(P<r\
    sub|+\<varphi\>>)>. Hence,

    <expand|equation*|<value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>,i>)\<\
    asymp\><rsub|<value|mn>><value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>\
    ,i>)*<value|mn><rsup|i>\<prec\><rsub|<value|mn>><value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varp\
    hi\>,\<times\><value|mn>>)*<value|mn><rsup|<wide|d|~>>\<asymp\><rsub|<val\
    ue|mn>><value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>,<wide|d|~>>)>

    for all <with|mode|math|i\<gtr\><wide|d|~>>. We infer that
    <with|mode|math|deg N<rsub|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>>>\<leqs\
    lant\><wide|d|~>>.

    At a second stage, we have to show that <with|mode|math|deg
    N<rsub|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>>>\<geqslant\><wide|d|~>>.
    Without loss of generality, we may again assume that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=1>, that <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P>=D<rsub|P>>,
    and that <with|mode|math|P> and <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> are purely
    exponential. The differential valuation of
    <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P,+c>=D<rsub|P,+\<varphi\>>> being
    <with|mode|math|<wide|d|~>>, we have <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|+\\
    <varphi\>,i>)\<prec\><value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>)> for all
    <with|mode|math|i\<less\><wide|d|~>>. Taking
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>=z<rsup|-1>>, we thus get

    <expand|equation*|<value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>,i>)\<\
    asymp\><rsub|e<rsup|z>><value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,i>)\<prec\><rsub|e<r\
    sup|z>><value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>)=<value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,<wid\
    e|d|~>>)\<asymp\><rsub|e<rsup|z>><value|md>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><\
    value|mn>,<wide|d|~>>)>

    for all <with|mode|math|i\<less\><wide|d|~>>. We conclude that
    <with|mode|math|deg N<rsub|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mn>>>\<geqs\
    lant\><wide|d|~>>.
  </proof>

  <subsection|A worked example>

  Consider the algebraic differential equation

  <equation|<label|ade-ex1>P(f)=f+f*f<rprime|''>-(f<rprime|'>)<rsup|2>=0.>

  Let us start by computing the potential dominant monomials of
  <with|mode|math|f>. We first have to find the
  <with|mode|math|(1,2)>-equalizer relative to (<reference|ade-ex1>). Since
  <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|2>>\<in\>c<rsup|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|N>>*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|<with|math font|Bbb*|N>>>, we cannot have
  <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|2>>=P<rsub|2>>, so we have to compute

  <expand|equation*|P\<uparrow\>=f+e<rsup|-2*z>*(-f*f<rprime|'>+f*f<rprime|''\
  >-(f<rprime|'>)<rsup|2>).>

  In order to ``equalize'' <with|mode|math|P\<uparrow\><rsub|1>> and
  <with|mode|math|P\<uparrow\><rsub|2>>, we have to conjugate
  <with|mode|math|P> multiplicatively with <with|mode|math|e<rsup|2*z>>:

  <expand|equation*|P\<uparrow\><rsub|\<times\>e<rsup|2*z>>=e<rsup|2*z>*(f-2*\
  f<rsup|2>-f*f<rprime|'>+f*f<rprime|''>-(f<rprime|'>)<rsup|2>).>

  At this point, we observe that <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|\<t\
  imes\>e<rsup|2*z>>\<uparrow\>>=c-2*c<rsup|2>\<in\>C[c]>, so we have found
  the <with|mode|math|(1,2)>-equalizer, which is
  <with|mode|math|<value|me>=e<rsup|2*z>\<downarrow\>=z<rsup|2>>. Since
  <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|me>>>=c-2*c<rsup|2>>, the
  corresponding algebraic potential dominant term of <with|mode|math|f> is
  <with|mode|math|\<tau\><rsup|alg>=<frac|1|2>*z<rsup|2>>. As to the
  differential potential dominant monomials, we have

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|R<rsub|P,1>>|<cell|=>|<cell|1;\
  >>|<row|<cell|R<rsub|P,2>>|<cell|=>|<cell|f<rprime|\<dag\>><rprime|'>.>>>>>

  Clearly, <with|mode|math|R<rsub|P,1>> has no roots and
  <with|mode|math|R<rsub|P,2>(f<rprime|\<dag\>>)=0> has all constants
  <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>\<in\>C> as its solutions modulo
  <with|mode|math|1/(z*log z*log log z*\<cdots\>)>. Consequently,
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>> is a potential dominant monomial of
  <with|mode|math|f> for all <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>\<in\>C>, such that
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>\<succ\>1>. The corresponding
  differential potential dominant terms are of the form
  <with|mode|math|\<tau\><rsub|\<lambda\>,\<mu\>>=\<mu\>*e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>\
  >, with <with|mode|math|\<mu\>\<neq\>0> and
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>\<succ\>1>.

  In order to find more terms of the solution to (<reference|ade-ex1>), we
  have to refine the equation. First of all, consider the refinement

  <expand|equation*|f=\<tau\><rsup|alg>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<pr\
  ec\>\<tau\><rsup|alg>),>

  which transforms (<reference|ade-ex1>) into

  <equation|<label|ade-ex1-ref1>2*<wide|f|~>-2*z*<wide|f|~><rprime|'>+<with|f\
  ormula style|false|<frac|1|2>>*z<rsup|2>*<wide|f|~><rprime|''>+<wide|f|~>*<\
  wide|f|~><rprime|''>-(<wide|f|~><rprime|'>)<rsup|2>=0<space|5spc>(<wide|f|~\
  >\<prec\>z<rsup|2>).>

  Since <with|mode|math|P<rsub|0>=0>, we first observe that
  <with|mode|math|f=<frac|1|2>*z<rsup|2>> is actually a solution to
  (<reference|ade-ex1>). On the other hand, since
  <with|mode|math|\<tau\><rsup|alg>> is a potential dominant term of
  multiplicity 1 of <with|mode|math|f>, the Newton degree of <format|no line
  break>(<reference|ade-ex1-ref1>) is one. The only potential dominant
  monomials of <with|mode|math|<wide|f|~>> therefore necessarily correspond
  to solutions modulo <with|mode|math|1/(z*log z*log log z*\<cdots\>)> of the
  Ricatti equation

  <expand|equation*|2-2*z*<wide|f|~><rprime|\<dag\>>+<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|2>>*z<rsup|2>*((<wide|f|~><rprime|\<dag\>>)<rsup|2>+f<r\
  prime|\<dag\>'>)=0.>

  These solutions are of the form <with|mode|math|<wide|f|~><rprime|\<dag\>>=\
  <frac|1|z>+\<cdots\>> and <with|mode|math|<wide|f|~><rprime|\<dag\>>=<frac|\
  4|z>+\<cdots\>>, which leads to the potential dominant monomials
  <with|mode|math|z> and <with|mode|math|z<rsup|4>>, from which we remove
  <with|mode|math|z<rsup|4>>, since <with|mode|math|z<rsup|4>\<nprec\>z<rsup|\
  2>>. Expanding one term further, we see that the generic solution to
  (<reference|ade-ex1-ref1>) is

  <expand|equation*|<wide|f|~>=\<lambda\>*z+<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|\<lambda\><rsup|2>|2>>,>

  with <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>\<in\>C> and where the case
  <with|mode|math|\<lambda\>=0> recovers the previous solution. In other
  words,

  <expand|equation*|f=<with|formula style|false|<frac|1|2>>*z<rsup|2>+\<lambd\
  a\>*z+<with|formula style|false|<frac|\<lambda\><rsup|2>|2>>>

  is the first type of generic solution to (<reference|ade-ex1>).

  As to the second case, we consider the refinement

  <expand|equation*|f=\<tau\><rsub|\<lambda\>,\<mu\>>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(\
  <wide|f|~>\<prec\>\<tau\><rsub|\<lambda\>,\<mu\>>),>

  which transforms (<reference|ade-ex1>) into

  <equation|<label|ade-ex1-ref2>\<mu\>*e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>+(\<lambda\><rsup|\
  2>*f-2*\<lambda\>*f<rprime|'>+f<rprime|''>)*\<mu\>*e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>+f+<\
  wide|f|~>*<wide|f|~><rprime|''>-(<wide|f|~><rprime|'>)<rsup|2>=0<space|5spc\
  >(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>).>

  Again, this equation has Newton degree one. On the one hand, we observe
  that the linear part of this equation only admits solutions with dominant
  monomial <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>> or
  <with|mode|math|z*e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>>. Consequently,
  (<reference|ade-ex1-ref2>) admits at most one solution. On the other hand,
  we will show in the next section that quasi-linear equations
  (i.e.<inactive|<group|>> of Newton degree one) always admit at least one
  solution. In our case, this leads to the following second type of generic
  solution to (<reference|ade-ex1>):

  <expand|equation*|f=\<mu\>*e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>-<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|\<lambda\><rsup|2>>>+<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|4*\<mu\>*\<lambda\><rsup|4>>>*e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*z>.>

  For the present example, we actually even found exact solutions. Of course,
  the expansions are infinite in general.

  <section|Distinguished solutions><label|distin>

  <subsection|Distinguished left inverses of linear differential operators>

  Let <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsu\
  b|n>)> be a purely exponential transbasis. A linear operator on

  <expand|equation*|<with|math font|Bbb*|S>=C[z]<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldot\
  s\>;<format|no line break><value|mb><rsub|n>>\<subseteq\>C<gb|z;<value|mb><\
  rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>

  is said to be <with|font shape|italic|grid-based> if its <with|font
  shape|italic|operator support>

  <expand|equation*|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> L=<big|cup><rsub|<value|mm>><frac|supp
  L <value|mm>|<value|mm>>>

  is grid-based. For all transseries <with|mode|math|f\<in\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|S>> we have

  <expand|equation*|supp L f\<subseteq\>(supp<rsub|\<ast\>> L)*(supp f).>

  In particular, the differentiation <with|mode|math|\<partial\>> on
  <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|S> is grid-based with

  <expand|equation*|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> \<partial\>\<subseteq\>{z<rsup|-1>}\<c\
  up\>supp <value|mb><rsub|1><rprime|\<dag\>>\<cup\>\<cdots\>\<cup\>supp
  <value|mb><rsub|n><rprime|\<dag\>>.>

  Consequently, any linear differential operator
  <with|mode|math|L=L<rsub|0>+L<rsub|1>*\<partial\>+\<cdots\>+L<rsub|r>*\<par\
  tial\><rsup|<space|0.2spc>r>> with coefficients in
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>> is
  also grid-based, since

  <expand|equation*|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> L\<subseteq\>supp
  L<rsub|0>\<cup\>(supp L<rsub|1>)*(supp<rsub|\<ast\>>
  \<partial\>)\<cup\>\<cdots\>\<cup\>(supp L<rsub|r>)*(supp<rsub|\<ast\>>
  \<partial\>)<rsup|r>.>

  We will now show that <with|mode|math|L> also admits a so called <with|font
  shape|italic|distinguished left inverse> <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|<format|no line break>L<rsup|-1>>, which is linear
  and grid-based. Here a <with|font shape|italic|distinguished solution> to
  the equation

  <expand|equation*|L f=g>

  is a solution <with|mode|math|f>, such that for all other solutions
  <with|mode|math|<wide|f|^>>, we have <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md><rsub\
  |<wide|f|^>-f>>=0>. Distinguished solutions are clearly unique. We say that
  <with|mode|math|L<rsup|-1>> is a distinguished left inverse of
  <with|mode|math|L>, if <with|mode|math|L<rsup|-1> g> is a distinguished
  solution to <with|mode|math|L f=g> for each <with|mode|math|g>.

  In what follows, we will often consider linear differential operators
  <with|mode|math|L> as linear differential polynomials. In this case, you
  should keep in mind that <with|mode|math|L<rsub|i>> denotes the coefficient
  of <with|mode|math|f<rsup|(i)>> in <with|mode|math|L> and not the
  <with|mode|math|i>-th homogeneous part. We will also denote
  <with|mode|math|supp L=supp L<rsub|0>\<cup\>\<cdots\>\<cup\>supp <format|no
  line break>L<rsub|r>> for any linear differential operator
  <with|mode|math|L> as above.

  <\theorem>
    <label|lde>Let <with|mode|math|L=L<rsub|0>+L<rsub|1>*\<partial\>+\<cdots\\
    >+L<rsub|r>*\<partial\><rsup|<space|0.2spc>r>> be a linear differential
    operator with coefficients in <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<l\
    dots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>> and <with|mode|math|L<rsub|r>\<neq\>0>. Then
    <with|mode|math|L> admits a distinguished linear left inverse <format|no
    line break><with|mode|math|L<rsup|-1>> on
    <with|mode|math|C[z]<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>\
    . This left inverse is grid-based and

    <expand|equation*|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> L<rsup|-1>\<subseteq\><value|MV>*<va\
    lue|MW><rsup|\<ast\>>,>

    where

    <expand|equation*|<tabular|<tformat|<cwith|1|-1|1|-1|cell
    mode|c>|<table|<row|<cell|<value|MV>>|<cell|<space|0.6spc>=<space|0.6spc>\
    >|<cell|z<rsup|r-<with|math font|Bbb*|N>>*<left|{><frac|<value|mm>|<value\
    |md>(L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>)><mid|\|><value|mm>\<in\><value|MB><rsup\
    |C><right|}>;>>|<row|<cell|<value|MW>>|<cell|<space|0.6spc>=<space|0.6spc\
    >>|<cell|z<rsup|-<with|math font|Bbb*|N>>\<cup\>z<rsup|r-<with|math
    font|Bbb*|N>>*<left|(><big|cup><rsub|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MB><rsup|C>><\
    frac|supp L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>|<value|md>(L<rsub|\<times\><value|m\
    m>>)><mid|\\>{1}<right|)>.>>>>>>
  </theorem>

  <\proof>
    Let <with|mode|math|<value|MM>=z<rsup|<with|math
    font|Bbb*|N>>*<value|MB><rsup|C>> and
    <with|mode|math|<value|MH>={<value|md><rsub|h>\|h\<in\><with|math
    font|Bbb*|S>,L h=0}>. There exists a unique strongly linear operator
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\>:C[[<value|MM>\\<value|MH>]]\<rightarrow\>C[[<va\
    lue|MM>]]>, such that

    <expand|equation*|\<Delta\> <value|mm>=\<tau\><rsub|L <value|mm>>>

    for all <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MM>\\<value|MH>>. The
    operator <with|mode|math|\<Delta\>> admits a natural left inverse
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsup|-1>:C[[<value|MM>]]\<rightarrow\>C[[<value\
    |MM>\\<value|MH>]]>, which is constructed as follows. Let
    <with|mode|math|z<rsup|i>*<value|mn>\<in\><value|MM>>, where
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>> is purely exponential. By proposition
    <reference|alg-pdm>(<with|font shape|italic|a>), there exists a purely
    exponential monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> with
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>)=<value|mn>>. Let
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>> and <with|mode|math|D> respectively denote
    the dominant monomial and dominant part of
    <with|mode|math|L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>. Let

    <expand|equation*|\<tau\>=<frac|c<rsub|f>*i!|D<rsub|L<rsub|\<times\><valu\
    e|mm>>,j>*(i+j)!>*z<rsup|i+j>,>

    where <with|mode|math|j> is minimal with
    <with|mode|math|D<rsub|j>\<neq\>0>. Then we observe that

    <expand|equation*|L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>
    \<tau\>\<sim\>(D<rsub|L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>
    \<tau\>)*<value|md><rsub|L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>\<sim\>z<rsup|i>*<va\
    lue|mn>,>

    so that <with|mode|math|\<Delta\> \<tau\>=z<rsup|i>*<value|mn>>.
    Consequently, we may take <with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsup|-1>
    (z<rsup|i>*<value|mn>)=\<tau\>> and extend
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsup|-1>> to the whole of
    <with|mode|math|C[[<value|MM>]]> by strong linearity.

    Let <with|mode|math|R=L-\<Delta\>>. By construction, the operator
    <with|mode|math|R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>> is strictly extensive, and the
    operator <with|mode|math|(Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)*\<Delta\>> coincides
    with <with|mode|math|L> on <with|mode|math|C[[<value|MM>\\<value|MH>]]>.
    Now consider the functional

    <expand|equation*|\<Phi\>(f,g)=g-R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1> f.>

    By the implicit function theorem from <apply|cite|VdH:noeth>, there
    exists a linear operator

    <expand|equation*|\<Psi\>=(Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|-1>=Id-R*\<Delta\
    \><rsup|-1>+(R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|2>+\<cdots\>,>

    such that <with|mode|math|\<Phi\>(\<Psi\>(g),g)=\<Psi\>(g)> for all
    <with|mode|math|g\<in\>C[[<value|MM>]]>. Consequently,

    <expand|equation*|L<rsup|-1>=\<Delta\><rsup|-1>*(Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)\
    <rsup|-1>:C[[<value|MM>]]\<rightarrow\>C[[<value|MM>\\<value|MH>]]>

    is a strongly linear left inverse for <with|mode|math|L>.

    In order to prove that <with|mode|math|L<rsup|-1>> is actually a
    grid-based operator, we first notice that, by construction,

    <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|supp<rsub|\<ast\>>
    \<Delta\><rsup|-1>>|<cell|\<subseteq\>>|<cell|<value|MV>;>>|<row|<cell|su\
    pp<rsub|\<ast\>> (R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)>|<cell|\<subseteq\>>|<cell|<value\
    |MW>.>>>>>

    Since

    <expand|equation*|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> \<Delta\><rsup|-1>*(Id+R*\<Delta\><r\
    sup|-1>)<rsup|-1>\<subseteq\>(supp<rsub|\<ast\>>
    \<Delta\><rsup|-1>)*(supp<rsub|\<ast\>>
    (R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>))<rsup|\<ast\>>,>

    it therefore suffices to prove that <with|mode|math|<value|MV>> and
    <with|mode|math|<value|MW>> are grid-based. But this follows from theorem
    <format|no line break><reference|regularize> when considering
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsup|-1>*L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>> as a
    generic transseries in <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<lam\
    bda\><rsub|n>>, for <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\<\
    lambda\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|n><rsup|\<lambda\><rsub|n>>>.
    Indeed, there exist a finite number of regions, each on which
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsup|-1>*L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>> is
    uniformly regular. Consequently, <with|mode|math|<value|mm>/<value|md>(L<\
    rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>)> can only take a finite number of values and

    <expand|equation*|<big|cup><rsub|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MB><rsup|C>><frac\
    |supp L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>|<value|md><rsub|L<rsub|\<times\><value|\
    mm>>>>>

    is contained in the union of the supports of the generic transseries
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsup|-1>*L<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>> on each
    of the regions.
  </proof>

  <\remark>
    <label|cansol>Each <with|mode|math|<value|mh>\<in\><value|MH>> induces a
    <with|font shape|italic|canonical solution>
    <with|mode|math|h=<value|mh>+L<rsup|-1> L
    <value|mh>\<in\>C<gb|<value|MM>>> to <with|mode|math|L h=0>. This
    canonical solution satisfies <with|mode|math|h<rsub|<value|mh>>=1> and
    <with|mode|math|h<rsub|<value|mi>>=0> for all
    <with|mode|math|<value|mi>\<in\><value|MH>\\{<value|mh>}>. Actually, the
    canonical solutions <with|mode|math|h> are polynomials of degree
    <with|mode|math|\<less\>r> in <with|mode|math|z> with coefficients in
    <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>.
    In order to see this, let

    <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|<value|MD>>|<cell|=>|<cell|{\
    z<rsup|i>**<value|mm>\<in\>z<rsup|<with|math
    font|Bbb*|N>>*<value|MB><rsup|C>\|i\<leqslant\>Card
    {<value|mi>\<in\><value|MH>\|<value|mh>\<succ\><value|mi>\<succcurlyeq\><\
    rsub|e<rsup|z>><value|mm>}\<wedge\>z<rsup|i>*<value|mm>\<prec\><value|mh>\
    };>>|<row|<cell|<value|MI>>|<cell|=>|<cell|(<value|md>\<circ\>L)(<value|M\
    D>).>>>>>

    Then we observe that <with|mode|math|L> maps
    <with|mode|math|C[[<value|MD>]]> into <with|mode|math|C[[<value|MI>]]>
    and that <with|mode|math|L<rsup|-1>> maps
    <with|mode|math|C[[<value|MI>]]> into <with|mode|math|C[[<value|MD>]]>.
  </remark>

  <subsection|Distinguished solutions of quasi-linear equations>

  Let <with|mode|math|<value|MM>> be a subset of a monomial group. The notion
  of operator support can be extended to strongly <with|mode|math|k>-linear
  operators <with|mode|math|M:C[[<value|MM>]]<rsup|k>\<rightarrow\>C[[<value|\
  MM>]]> by

  <expand|equation*|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> M=<big|cup><rsub|(<value|mm><rsub|1>,\\
  <ldots\><value|mm><rsub|k>)\<in\><value|MM><rsup|k>><frac|supp
  M(<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mm><rsub|k>)|<value|mm><rsub|1>*\<cdo\
  ts\>*<value|mm><rsub|k>>.>

  More generally, if <with|mode|math|\<Phi\>:C[[<value|MM>]]\<rightarrow\>C[[\
  <value|MM>]]> is a Noetherian operator, then we define its <with|font
  shape|italic|operator support> by

  <expand|equation*|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> \<Phi\>=<big|cup><rsub|i\<in\><with|ma\
  th font|Bbb*|N>>supp<rsub|\<ast\>> \<Phi\><rsub|i>,>

  where <with|mode|math|\<Phi\><rsub|i>> stands for the <with|mode|math|i>-th
  homogeneous part of <with|mode|math|\<Phi\>>. We have

  <expand|equation*|supp \<Phi\>(f)\<subseteq\>(supp<rsub|\<ast\>> \<Phi\>)
  (supp f)<rsup|\<ast\>>>

  for all <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C[[<value|MM>]]>. We say that
  <with|mode|math|\<Phi\>> is <with|font shape|italic|grid-based>, if
  <with|mode|math|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> \<Phi\>> is grid-based.

  Let <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsu\
  b|n>)> be a purely exponential transbasis and <with|mode|math|P> a
  differential polynomial with coefficients in
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>.
  Notice that we may naturally consider <with|mode|math|P> as a grid-based
  operator on <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rs\
  ub|n>>>. The equation (<reference|aade>) is said to be <with|font
  shape|italic|quasi-linear> if its Newton degree is one. A solution
  <with|mode|math|f> to such an equation is again said to be <with|font
  shape|italic|distinguished> if we have <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md>(<w\
  ide|f|~>-f)>=0> for all other solutions <with|mode|math|<wide|f|~>> to
  (<reference|aade>).

  <theorem|<label|qlth>Assume that the equation <with|font
  shape|right|(<reference|aade>)> is quasi-linear. Then it admits a
  distinguished transseries solution.>

  <\proof>
    Without loss of generality, we may assume that
    <with|mode|math|<value|md><rsub|P>=1> and <with|mode|math|<value|mv>=1>.
    We prove the proposition by induction over <with|mode|math|n>. If
    <with|mode|math|n=0>, then we must have <with|mode|math|P<rsub|0>=0>, so
    that <with|mode|math|0> is the distinguished solution to
    (<reference|aade>). So assume that <with|mode|math|n\<neq\>0> and let

    <expand|equation*|D=<big|sum><rsub|<with|math font
    series|bold|i>,<value|mm>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|n>>1>P<rsub|<with\
    |math font series|bold|i>,<value|mm>>*<value|mm>*f<rsup|<space|0.2spc><wi\
    th|math font series|bold|i>>>

    be the dominant part of <with|mode|math|P> w.r.t.<group|>
    <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|n>>. By the induction hypothesis, there
    exists a distinguished solution to the quasi-linear equation

    <equation|D(\<varphi\>)=0<space|5spc>(\<varphi\>\<prec\>1).<label|qldom>>

    We first proceed with the refinement

    <expand|equation*|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>\\
    <varphi\>),>

    so that <with|mode|math|D<rsub|+\<varphi\>,0>=0>, and a sufficient number
    of upward shiftings, so that <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>> is
    purely exponential. We next decompose
    <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>> as

    <expand|equation*|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>=\<Delta\>+R-<wide|g|~>,>

    where

    <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|\<Delta\>>|<cell|=>|<cell|D<\
    rsub|+\<varphi\>,1>;>>|<row|<cell|<wide|g|~>>|<cell|=>|<cell|-P<rsub|+\<v\
    arphi\>,0>;>>|<row|<cell|R>|<cell|=>|<cell|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>-P<rsub|+\<\
    varphi\>,0>-D<rsub|+\<varphi\>,1>.>>>>>

    Let <with|mode|math|<value|MI>={<value|mm>\<in\>z<rsup|<with|math
    font|Bbb*|N>>*<value|MB><rsup|C>\|<value|mm>\<prec\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub\
    |n>>1}>. Since <with|mode|math|C[z][[<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|\
    mb><rsub|n-1>]]*<value|mb><rsub|n><rsup|\<alpha\>>> is stable under
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\>> and <with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsup|-1>> for
    each <with|mode|math|\<alpha\>\<in\>C>, the operator
    <with|mode|math|R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>> is strictly extensive on
    <with|mode|math|C[[<value|MI>]]>. Consequently, the implicit function
    theorem from <apply|cite|VdH:noeth> implies that the operator
    <with|mode|math|Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>> can be inverted, like in the
    proof of theorem <reference|lde>:

    <expand|equation*|(Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|-1>=Id-R*\<Delta\><rsup|\
    -1>+(R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|2>+\<cdots\>.>

    In particular,

    <expand|equation*|<wide|f|~>=\<Delta\><rsup|-1>
    (Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|-1> <wide|g|~>>

    is a solution to <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>(<wide|f|~>)=0>.
    Furthermore, we have

    <expand|equation*|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> (Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|-1>\<\
    subseteq\>(supp<rsub|\<ast\>> R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|\<ast\>>,>

    so that

    <expand|equation*|supp <wide|f|~>\<subseteq\>(supp<rsub|\<ast\>>
    R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|\<ast\>>*(supp g)<rsup|\<ast\>>.>

    We claim that <with|mode|math|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~>> is the
    distinguished solution. Indeed, let <with|mode|math|<wide|f|^>\<neq\>f>
    be another solution and let <with|mode|math|<value|md>=<value|md><rsub|<w\
    ide|f|^>-f>>. If <with|mode|math|<value|md>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub\
    |n>>1>, then

    <expand|equation*|<wide|\<varphi\>|^>=<big|sum><rsub|<value|mm>\<asymp\><\
    rsub|<value|mb><rsub|n>>1><wide|f|^><rsub|<value|mm>><rsup|>*<value|mm>>

    is a solution to (<reference|qldom>), so that
    <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md>>=\<varphi\><rsub|<value|md>>=0>. If
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>\<prec\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|n>>1>, then let

    <expand|equation*|\<delta\>=<big|sum><rsub|<value|mm>\<asymp\><rsub|<valu\
    e|mb><rsub|n>><value|md>>(<wide|f|^>-f)<rsub|<value|mm>>*<value|mm>.>

    Since <with|mode|math|P(<wide|f|^>)-P(f)=0>, we have
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\> \<delta\>=0>, so that
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>=<value|md><rsub|\<delta\>>> is the dominant
    monomial of a solution to the homogeneous equation
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\> h=0>. Consequently,
    <with|mode|math|f<rsub|<value|md>>=0>, since
    <with|mode|math|<wide|f|~>\<in\>Im \<Delta\><rsup|-1>>.
  </proof>

  <\remark>
    <label|ql-better>By induction over <with|mode|math|n>, it also follows
    that we need at most <with|mode|math|n> upward shiftings in order to
    express the distinguished solutions. In other words, if
    <with|mode|math|P> has coefficients in
    <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>,
    where <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> is purely exponential, then
    <with|mode|math|f\<in\>C<gb|log<rsub|n-1>
    z;\<ldots\>;z;<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>.
    Actually, if <with|mode|math|r> is the order of <with|mode|math|P>, then
    the number of upward shiftings we need is also bounded by
    <with|mode|math|r>.

    Indeed, denoting <with|mode|math|<value|MJ>={<value|mm>\<in\><value|MB><r\
    sup|C>\|<value|mm>\<prec\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|n>>1}> and using a
    similar argument as in remark <reference|cansol>, we first observe that
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\>> is bijective on
    <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|MJ>>> if <with|mode|math|\<Delta\>*h=0>
    admits no solutions in <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|MI>>>. Moreover, if
    <with|mode|math|\<Delta\> h=0> admits such a solution, then
    <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+f,1>> has a root with the same dominant part
    w.r.t.<group|> <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|n>>. The same observations
    recursively hold for all <with|mode|math|\<Delta\>> involved in the
    resolution of (<reference|qldom>). Now if <with|mode|math|f> is the
    distinguished solution of (<reference|aade>), then the linear equation
    <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+f,1> h=0> admits at most <with|mode|math|r>
    solutions. Hence, there are at most <with|mode|math|r> transbasis
    elements <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|i>> for which we need to make an
    upward shifting.
  </remark>

  <subsection|A worked example>

  Consider the linear differential equation

  <equation|<label|nhlde>L f=f<rprime|''>-e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>*f<rprime|'>+e<\
  rsup|(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>*f=1,>

  under the assumptions <with|mode|math|z\<succ\>1> and
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>\<succ\>e<rsup|\<mu\>*z>\<succ\>1>.
  Then <with|mode|math|L> has coefficients in
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|e<rsup|<with|math font|Bbb*|C>*z>>> and

  <expand|equation*|L<rsub|\<times\>e<rsup|\<alpha\>*z>>=e<rsup|\<alpha\>*z>*\
  (f<rprime|''>+2*\<alpha\>*f<rprime|'>+\<alpha\><rsup|2>*f-e<rsup|\<lambda\>\
  *z>*f<rprime|'>-\<alpha\>*e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>*f+e<rsup|(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)\
  *z>*f)>

  for each <with|mode|math|\<alpha\>\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|C>>, so that

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|<apply|md>(L<rsub|\<times\>e<r\
  sup|\<alpha\>*z>>)>|<cell|=>|<cell|e<rsup|(\<alpha\>+\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z><\
  space|0.6spc>;>>|<row|<cell|supp L<rsub|\<times\>e<rsup|\<alpha\>*z>>
  >|<cell|\<subseteq\>>|<cell|e<rsup|(\<alpha\>+\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>*{1,e<rs\
  up|-\<mu\>*z>,e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>}.>>>>>

  Hence, theorem <reference|lde> implies that (<reference|nhlde>) has a
  distinguished solution in <with|mode|math|C[z]<gb|e<rsup|<with|math
  font|Bbb*|C>*z>>> with <with|mode|math|supp <format|no line
  break>f<rsub|dis>\<subseteq\>z<rsup|2-<with|math
  font|Bbb*|N>>*e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>*{e<rsup|-\<mu\>*z>,e<rsup|-(\<\
  lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>}<rsup|\<ast\>>>. Actually, it is easily seen that

  <expand|equation*|supp <format|no line break>f<rsub|dis>\<subseteq\>e<rsup|\
  -(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>*{e<rsup|-\<mu\>*z>,e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>}<\
  rsup|\<ast\>>>

  and the first terms of <with|mode|math|f> are given by

  <expand|equation*|f<rsub|dis>=e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>+(\<lambda\>+\<\
  mu\>)*e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>+2*\<mu\>)*z>+(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*(\<lambda\>+2*\<\
  mu\>)*e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>+3*\<mu\>)*z>-(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)<rsup|2>*e<rsup|-\
  (2*\<lambda\>+2*\<mu\>)*z>+\<cdots\>.>

  In order to find all solutions to (<reference|nhlde>), we have to solve the
  Ricatti equation associated to the linear part of (<reference|nhlde>):

  <equation|<label|Riclde>g<rsup|2>+g<rprime|'>-e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>*g+e<rsup\
  |(\<lambda\>+\<mu\>)*z>=0.>

  This equation has two potential dominant terms
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>> and <with|mode|math|e<rsup|\<mu\>*z>>
  of multiplicities one. Consequently, we get quasi-linear equations when
  refining <with|mode|math|g=e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>+<wide|g|~><space|1spc>(<wid\
  e|g|~>\<prec\>e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>)> or
  <with|mode|math|g=e<rsup|\<mu\>*z>+<wide|g|~><space|1spc>(<wide|g|~>\<prec\\
  >e<rsup|\<mu\>*z>)>. When setting <with|mode|math|<wide|g|~>=e<rsup|\<mu\>*\
  z>*h<rsub|1>> resp. <with|mode|math|<wide|g|~>=e<rsup|(2*\<mu\>-\<lambda\>)\
  *z>*h<rsub|2>>, these equations are conveniently rewritten as

  <equation|<label|ql1>e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>*h<rsub|1><rsup|2>+h<rsu\
  b|1>-e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*z>*h<rsub|1><rprime|'>-\<mu\>*e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*z>\
  *h<rsub|1>+1+\<lambda\>*e<rsup|-\<mu\>*z>=0<space|5spc>(h<rsub|1>\<prec\>e<\
  rsup|(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>)>

  and

  <equation|<label|ql2>e<rsup|-2*(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>*h<rsub|2><rsup|2><spa\
  ce|-0.2spc>-<space|-0.2spc>h<rsub|2><space|-0.2spc>+<space|-0.2spc>2*<space\
  |-0.4spc>e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>*h<rsub|2><space|-0.2spc>+<space|-0.\
  2spc>e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*z>*h<rsub|2><rprime|'><space|-0.2spc>+<space|-0.2sp\
  c>(2*<space|-0.4spc>\<mu\><space|-0.6spc>-<space|-0.8spc>\<lambda\>)*<space\
  |-0.2spc>e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>*<space|-0.2spc>h<rsub|2><space|-0.2spc>+<spac\
  e|-0.2spc>1<space|-0.2spc>+<space|-0.2spc>\<mu\>*<space|-0.2spc>e<rsup|-\<m\
  u\>*z>=0<space|2spc>(h<rsub|2>\<prec\>e<rsup|(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>).<space\
  |2spc>>

  By theorem <reference|qlth>, these equations admit distinguished solutions

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|h<rsub|1>>|<cell|=>|<cell|-1-e\
  <rsup|-(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>-\<lambda\>*e<rsup|-\<mu\>*z>+\<cdots\>;>>|<ro\
  w|<cell|h<rsub|2>>|<cell|=>|<cell|1+2*e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>+\<mu\>\
  *e<rsup|-\<mu\>*z>+\<cdots\>.>>>>>

  More precisely, in the proof of theorem <reference|qlth>, and for
  (<reference|ql1>), we would have <with|mode|math|\<Delta\>=h<rsub|1>>,
  <with|mode|math|g=-1> and <with|mode|math|R=e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>*\
  h<rsub|1><rsup|2>-e<rsup|-\<lambda\>*z>*h<rsub|1><rprime|'>-\<mu\>*e<rsup|-\
  \<lambda\>*z>*h<rsub|1>+\<lambda\>*e<rsup|-\<mu\>*z>>. It follows that
  <with|mode|math|supp<rsub|\<ast\>> R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>\<subseteq\>{e<rsup|\
  -\<mu\>*z>,e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>}<rsup|\<ast\>>>, so that
  <with|mode|math|h<rsub|1>\<in\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|C>[[e<rsup|-\<mu\>*z>,e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>]]>.
  Similarly, <with|mode|math|h<rsub|2>\<in\><with|math
  font|Bbb*|C>[[e<rsup|-\<mu\>*z>,e<rsup|-(\<lambda\>-\<mu\>)*z>]]>.
  Returning to <format|no line break>(<reference|Riclde>), we obtain the
  following solutions:

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|g<rsub|1>>|<cell|=>|<cell|e<rs\
  up|\<lambda\>*z>-e<rsup|\<mu\>*z>-e<rsup|(2*\<mu\>-\<lambda\>)*z>-\<lambda\\
  >*e<rsup|-2*\<mu\>*z>+\<cdots\>;>>|<row|<cell|g<rsub|2>>|<cell|=>|<cell|e<r\
  sup|\<mu\>*z>+e<rsup|(2*\<mu\>-\<lambda\>)*z>+2*e<rsup|(3*\<mu\>-2*\<lambda\
  \>)*z>+\<mu\>*e<rsup|(\<mu\>-\<lambda\>)*z>+\<cdots\>,>>>>>

  which yield a basis

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|\<varphi\><rsub|1>>|<cell|=>|<\
  cell|e<rsup|<frac|1|\<lambda\>>*e<rsup|\<lambda\>*z>-<frac|1|\<mu\>>*e<rsup\
  |\<mu\>*z>-<frac|1|2*\<mu\>-\<lambda\>>*e<rsup|(2*\<mu\>-\<lambda\>)*z>+<fr\
  ac|\<lambda\>|2*\<mu\>>**e<rsup|-2*\<mu\>*z>+\<cdots\>>;>>|<row|<cell|\<var\
  phi\><rsub|2>>|<cell|=>|<cell|e<rsup|<frac|1|\<mu\>>*e<rsup|\<mu\>*z>+<frac\
  |1|2*\<mu\>-\<lambda\>>*e<rsup|(2*\<mu\>-\<lambda\>)*z>+<frac|2|3*\<mu\>-2*\
  \<lambda\>>*e<rsup|(3*\<mu\>-2*\<lambda\>)*z>+<frac|\<mu\>|\<mu\>-\<lambda\\
  >>*e<rsup|(\<mu\>-\<lambda\>)*z>+\<cdots\>>.>>>>>

  of solutions to <with|mode|math|L \<varphi\>=0>.

  It is interesting to study the solutions
  <with|mode|math|f=f<rsub|dis>+\<alpha\><rsub|1>*\<varphi\><rsub|1>+\<alpha\\
  ><rsub|2>*\<varphi\><rsub|2>> to (<reference|nhlde>) from an analytical
  point of view. Indeed, the asymptotic conditions
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsub|1>\<prec\>1> or
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsub|1>\<succ\>1> and
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsub|2>\<prec\>1> or
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsub|2>\<succ\>1> divide complex space into four
  non degenerate regions. However, each of these regions has infinitely many
  ``bounded connected components''. When moving from one connected component
  to another one, a ``generalized Stokes phenomenon'' occurs. Consequently, a
  specific formal solution to (<reference|nhlde>) only makes sense on a
  bounded connected component from the analytical point of view.

  Nevertheless, it is possible to give an asymptotic meaning to the generic
  formal solution to (<reference|nhlde>) on each region, by associating a
  ``generalized Stokes matrix'' to each connected component of the region.
  This issue will be detailed in a forthcoming paper. An interesting
  remaining question is the asymptotic behaviour of the Stokes matrices.
  Actually, the generalized Stokes phenomenon might be qualified as
  <em|multi-Stokes phenomenon>, since the Stokes phenomena occur with respect
  to several generalized sectors of different types. Equation <format|no line
  break>(<reference|nhlde>) is one of the simplest examples which exhibits
  this multi-Stokes phenomenon.

  <section|Unravellings><label|unrav>

  <subsection|Total unravellings>

  Theorem <reference|qlth> together with propositions <reference|alg-pdm>,
  <reference|diff-pdm> and <reference|refprop> suggest that the solutions to
  an arbitrary asymptotic algebraic equation (<reference|aade>) can be
  expressed using the field operations, exponentiation, logarithm and
  distinguished solutions of quasi-linear equations. This is indeed so, if
  the Newton degree decreases at each refinement in proposition
  <reference|refprop>.

  The remaining case, when the Newton degree repeatedly does not decrease in
  proposition <reference|refprop>, occurs when there are ``almost multiple
  solutions''. In order to ``unravel'' these solutions, we have to find their
  greatest common part. More precisely, consider an asymptotic algebraic
  differential equation (<reference|aade>) of Newton degree
  <with|mode|math|d>. Then an <with|font shape|italic|unravelling> (or
  <with|font shape|italic|total unravelling>) is a refinement

  <expand|equation*|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><ap\
  ply|tmv>),>

  such that

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|U1.>The Newton degree of
    <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>(<wide|f|~>)=0<space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\\
    <prec\><apply|tmv>)> equals <with|mode|math|d>.

    <expand|item*|U2.>For any <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|~>\<prec\><app\
    ly|tmv>>, the Newton degree of <with|mode|math|P<rsub|\<varphi\>+<wide|\<\
    varphi\>|~>>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~><space|-0.4spc>)=0<space|1spc>(<wide|<wid\
    e|f|~>|~>\<prec\><value|md>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~><space|-0.4spc>))> is
    <with|mode|math|\<less\>d>.
  </description>

  Clearly, the series <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>>, which is also called an
  <with|font shape|italic|unraveller>, may be replaced by any other series of
  the form <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>+\<psi\>> with
  <with|mode|math|\<psi\>\<prec\><apply|tmv>>.

  From a theoretical point of view it is possible to prove a certain number
  of facts about unravellings. First of all, any unraveller admits a
  truncation <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|\<less\>>>, which is a
  <with|font shape|italic|canonical unraveller>, in the sense that

  <expand|equation*|f=\<varphi\><rsup|\<less\>>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|\
  f|~>\<prec\><apply|tmv><rsup|\<less\>>)>

  is an unravelling for all <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv><rsup|\<less\>>> with
  <with|mode|math|supp \<varphi\><rsup|\<less\>><space|0.6spc>\<succ\><space|\
  0.6spc><apply|tmv><rsup|\<less\>><space|0.6spc>\<succ\><space|0.6spc><apply\
  |tmv>>, and that a similar property does not hold for any proper truncation
  of <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|\<less\>>>.

  Secondly, it is possible to construct the so called <em|canonical algebraic
  unraveller> <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> by transfinite induction: having
  constructed the first <with|mode|math|\<alpha\>> terms of
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>>, say of sum <with|mode|math|\<psi\>>, one looks
  at the equation <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<psi\>>(<wide|f|~>)=0<space|1spc>(\
  <wide|f|~>\<prec\><value|mv>)> of Newton degree <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|d>. If this equation has an algebraic potential
  dominant term <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> of multiplicity <with|mode|math|d>,
  then this term is unique, and we take it to be the next term of
  <with|mode|math|><with|mode|math|\<varphi\>>. It can be shown that the
  canonical algebraic unraveller is purely exponential, if the coefficients
  of <with|mode|math|P> are purely exponential.

  However, in what follows, we are interested in more constructive ways to
  obtain unravellings. For this purpose, we recall that in the more classical
  context of algebraic equations, multiple roots are usually found by solving
  the derivative (or a higher derivative) of the equation with respect to the
  indeterminate. In the next sections, we will describe a similar strategy in
  order to find the almost multiple solutions to asymptotic algebraic
  differential equations. The price to be paid is that we will need a
  sequence of so called partial unravellings (and adjusted partial
  unravellings) in order to construct a total unravelling.

  <subsection|Partial unravellings><label|punrs>

  Consider an asymptotic algebraic differential equation (<reference|aade>)
  of Newton degree <with|mode|math|d>. Given a monomial
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\><value|mv>> such that
  <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>>> admits a root of
  multiplicity <with|mode|math|d>, we define <with|mode|math|Q> by

  <\itemize>
    <item>If <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|d,\<times\><value|mm>>>=\<alpha\>*\
    c<rsup|<space|0.2spc>d>>, then <with|mode|math|Q=(\<partial\><rsup|<space\
    |0.2spc>d-1> P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>/\<partial\>
    f<rsup|<space|0.2spc>d-1>)<rsub|\<times\><value|mm><rsup|-1>>>;

    <item>If <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|d,\<times\><value|mm>>>=\<alpha\>*\
    (c<rprime|'>)<rsup|d>>, then <with|mode|math|Q=(\<partial\><rsup|<space|0\
    .2spc>d-1> P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>/\<partial\>
    (f<rprime|'>)<rsup|<space|0.2spc>d-1>)<rsub|\<times\><value|mm><rsup|-1>>\
    >.
  </itemize>

  Now let <with|mode|math|<value|tmv>\<preccurlyeq\>\<varphi\>\<preccurlyeq\>\
  <value|mm>>, <with|mode|math|<wide|P|~>=P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>> and
  <with|mode|math|<wide|Q|~>=Q<rsub|+\<varphi\>>> be such that

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|PU1.><with|mode|math|Q(\<varphi\>)=0>.

    <expand|item*|PU2.>The Newton degree of
    <with|mode|math|<wide|P|~>(<wide|f|~>)<space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><app\
    ly|tmv>)> is <with|mode|math|d>.

    <expand|item*|PU3.>For any <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|~>\<prec\><ap\
    ply|tmv>> with <with|mode|math|<wide|Q|~>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>)=0>, the
    Newton degree of <with|mode|math|<wide|P|~><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>><rs\
    up|>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>)<space|1spc>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\><wide|\<\
    varphi\>|~>)> is <with|mode|math|\<less\>d>.
  </description>

  Then the refinement

  <equation|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><apply|tmv>\
  ),<label|punr>>

  is said to be a <with|font shape|italic|partial unravelling> with
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> as its <with|font shape|italic|associated
  monomial>. Notice that the equations <with|mode|math|Q(\<varphi\>)=0<space|\
  1spc>(\<varphi\>\<preccurlyeq\><value|mm>)> and
  <with|mode|math|<wide|Q|~>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>)=0<space|1spc>(<wide|\<varph\
  i\>|~>\<prec\><apply|tmv>)> are quasi-linear. Partial unravellings are
  constructed as follows.

  <proposition|<label|punr-ex>Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> and
  <with|mode|math|Q> be as above. Then there exists a
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<preccurlyeq\><value|mm>> which satisfies the
  conditions <with|font shape|right|font series|bold|PU1>, <with|font
  shape|right|font series|bold|PU2> and <with|font shape|right|font
  series|bold|PU3>.>

  <\proof>
    We construct sequences <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|[1]>,\<varphi\><rs\
    up|[2]>,\<ldots\>> and <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv><rsup|[1]>\<succ\><appl\
    y|tmv><rsup|[2]>\<succ\>\<cdots\>> of approximations of
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> and <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv>>, such that
    all <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>> and
    <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv><rsup|[i]>> satisfy the conditions <with|font
    series|bold|PU1> and <with|font series|bold|PU2>. We let
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|[1]>> be the distinguished solution to
    the equation <with|mode|math|Q(\<varphi\><rsup|[1]>)=0<space|1spc>(\<varp\
    hi\><rsup|[1]>\<preccurlyeq\><value|mm>)> and
    <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv><rsup|[1]>=<value|md>(\<varphi\><rsup|[1]>)>.
    As long as <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>> and
    <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv><rsup|[i]>> do not satisfy the condition
    <with|font series|bold|PU3>, there exists a
    <with|mode|math|\<psi\><rsup|[i]>\<prec\><value|mv><rsup|[i]>> with
    <with|mode|math|Q<rsub|+\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>>(\<psi\><rsup|[i]>)=0>, such
    that the Newton degree of <with|mode|math|P<rsub|\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>+\<p\
    si\><rsup|[i]>>(<wide|f|~>)<space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>\<psi\><rsup|[i\
    ]>)> is <with|mode|math|d>. Hence we may take
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|[i+1]>=\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>+\<psi\><rsup|\
    [i]>> and <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv><rsup|[i+1]>=<value|md>(\<psi\><rsup\
    |[i]>)>.

    We claim that the sequences \ <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|[1]>,\<varp\
    hi\><rsup|[2]>,\<ldots\>> and <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv><rsup|[1]>,<appl\
    y|tmv><rsup|[2]>,\<ldots\>> \ are of length at most <with|mode|math|r+1>,
    so that we may take their last elements for <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>>
    and <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv>>. Indeed, for each <with|mode|math|i>,
    the series <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsup|[j]>-\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>>
    with <with|mode|math|j\<less\>i> are solutions to the quasi-linear
    equation <with|mode|math|Q<rsub|+\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>>(\<hbar\>)=0<space|\
    1spc>(\<hbar\>\<preccurlyeq\><value|mm>)>. Consequently, the dominant
    monomials of these series, which are pairwise distinct, are all dominant
    monomials of solutions to the homogeneous linear differential equation
    <with|mode|math|Q<rsub|+\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>,1>(h)=0>. But there are at
    most <with|mode|math|r> linearly independent solutions to this equation.
  </proof>

  <\proposition>
    <label|log-conv>Consider a partial unravelling <with|font
    shape|right|(<reference|punr>)> as above, followed by a refinement

    <expand|equation*|<wide|f|~>=<wide|\<varphi\>|~>+<wide|<wide|f|~>|~><spac\
    e|5spc>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>),>

    such that the Newton degree of

    <equation|<wide|<wide|P|~>|~><space|-0.4spc>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>)=<wide|P\
    |~><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>><rsup|>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>)=0<space|5spc>(\
    <wide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>)<label|aade-refref>>

    is equal to <with|mode|math|d>. Then, for
    <with|mode|math|<apply|tmm>=<value|md>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>)>, we have

    <expand|equation*|<frac|<apply|tmm>|<apply|ttmv>><space|0.6spc>\<precprec\
    eq\><space|0.6spc>log <frac|<value|mm>|<apply|tmm>>.>
  </proposition>

  <\proof>
    Without loss of generality, we may assume that
    <with|mode|math|<wide|P|~>>, <with|mode|math|<wide|Q|~>>,
    <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|~>>, <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv>> and
    <with|mode|math|<apply|ttmv>> are purely exponential, that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=1> and that
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(<wide|P|~>)=<value|md>(<wide|Q|~>)=1>. From
    <with|font series|bold|PU3> it follows that <with|mode|math|<apply|tmm>>
    is neither a potential dominant monomial for
    <with|mode|math|<wide|Q|~>(\<psi\>)=0<space|2spc>(\<psi\>\<prec\><apply|t\
    mv>)>, nor for <with|mode|math|<wide|Q|~><rsub|1><rsup|>(\<psi\>)=0<space\
    |2spc>(\<psi\>\<prec\><apply|tmv>)>. Proposition <reference|diff-pdm>,
    applied to <with|mode|math|<wide|Q|~><rsub|\<times\><apply|tmm>,1><rsup|>\
    > and the ``non potential dominant monomial'' <format|no line
    break><with|mode|math|1>, therefore yields

    <expand|equation*|<value|md>(R<rsub|<wide|Q|~><rsub|\<times\><apply|tmm>>\
    <rsup|>,1,0>)=<value|md>(R<rsub|<wide|Q|~><rsub|\<times\><apply|tmm>><rsu\
    p|>,1>).>

    Consequently,

    <expand|equation*|<wide|Q|~><space|-0.4spc>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>)\<asymp\>\
    R<rsub|<wide|Q|~><rsub|\<times\><apply|tmm>><rsup|>,1><left|(><with|formu\
    la style|false|<frac|<wide|\<varphi\>|~>|<apply|tmm>>><right|)>\<asymp\><\
    value|md>(R<rsub|<wide|Q|~><rsub|\<times\><apply|tmm>><rsup|>,1>)\<asymp\\
    ><value|md>(<wide|Q|~><rsub|\<times\><apply|tmm>><rsup|><space|-0.4spc>).\
    >

    On the other hand, we have

    <expand|equation*|<frac|<value|md>(<wide|Q|~><rsub|\<times\><apply|tmm>><\
    rsup|><space|-0.4spc>)|<value|md>(<wide|Q|~><space|-0.4spc>)*<apply|tmm>>\
    <space|0.6spc>\<precpreceq\><space|0.6spc><apply|tmm><rprime|\<dag\>>\<as\
    ympasymp\>log <apply|tmm>,>

    so that

    <expand|equation*|<frac|<wide|Q|~><space|-0.4spc>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>)|<a\
    pply|tmm>><space|0.6spc>\<precpreceq\><space|0.6spc>log <apply|tmm>.>

    Now <with|mode|math|<wide|Q|~><space|-0.4spc>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>)> is
    nothing else as the coefficient of <with|mode|math|f<rsup|<space|0.4spc>d\
    -1>> or <with|mode|math|(f<rprime|'>)<rsup|d-1>> in
    <with|mode|math|<wide|<wide|P|~>|~><space|-0.4spc>(f)>. It follows that

    <expand|equation*|<wide|<wide|P|~>|~><rsub|d-1<rsup|<rsup|>>><space|0.6sp\
    c>\<succcurlyeq\><rsub|<apply|tmm>><rsup|\<ast\>><space|0.6spc><apply|tmm\
    >,>

    Now assume that <with|mode|math|<value|mn>> is a monomial with
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn><space|0.6spc>\<prec\><rsub|<apply|tmm>><rsup|\\
    <ast\>><space|0.6spc><apply|tmm>> (so that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn><space|0.6spc>\<prec\><rsub|<value|mn>><rsup|\<\
    ast\>><space|0.6spc><apply|tmm>>). Then we have

    <expand|equation*|<value|md>(<wide|<wide|P|~>|~><rsub|\<times\><value|mn>\
    ,d-1<rsup|<rsup|>>><space|-0.8spc>)<space|1spc>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mn>>\
    <rsup|\<ast\>><space|1spc><value|md>(<wide|<wide|P|~>|~><rsub|d-1<rsup|<r\
    sup|>>><space|-0.8spc>)*<value|mn><rsup|d-1><space|1spc>\<succ\><rsub|<va\
    lue|mn>><rsup|\<ast\>><space|1spc><value|mn><rsup|d><space|1spc>\<asymp\>\
    <rsub|<value|mn>><rsup|\<ast\>><space|1spc><value|md>(<wide|<wide|P|~>|~>\
    <rsub|\<times\><value|mn>,d<rsup|<rsup|>>><space|-0.8spc>).>

    We conclude that the degree of <with|mode|math|N<rsub|<wide|<wide|P|~>|~>\
    <rsub|\<times\><value|mn>><rsup|>>> can not exceed <with|mode|math|d-1>.
    If <with|mode|math|<apply|ttmv>> is chosen such that <format|no line
    break>(<reference|aade-refref>) has Newton degree <with|mode|math|d>, it
    thus follows that

    <expand|equation*|<apply|ttmv><space|0.6spc>\<succcurlyeq\><rsub|<apply|t\
    mm>><rsup|\<ast\>><space|0.6spc><apply|tmm>,>

    which completes the proof.
  </proof>

  <subsection|Adjusted partial unravellings><label|adj-punrs>

  Proposition <reference|log-conv> shows that by taking sequences of partial
  unravellings, we rapidly approach a total unraveling. The only problem
  which still remains to be solved is the appearance of highly iterated
  logarithms. We will first solve this problem in the particular case when
  the Newton degree of <with|mode|math|P> coincides with its normal degree.
  In the next subsection, we will show that the general case can be reduced
  to this case.

  In the sequel, we assume that (<reference|aade>) is an asymptotic
  differential equation of degree and Newton degree <with|mode|math|d>, such
  that the following additional conditions are satisfied for a certain purely
  exponential transbasis <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldo\
  ts\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)>:

  <\description>
    <expand|item*|E1.><with|mode|math|P<rsub|d>> has coefficients in
    <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>>.

    <expand|item*|E2.><with|mode|math|P<rsub|0>,\<ldots\>,P<rsub|d-1>> have
    coefficients in <with|mode|math|C[z]<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<val\
    ue|mb><rsub|n>>>.

    <expand|item*|E3.><with|mode|math|P<rsub|d>(f)=0<space|2spc>(f\<prec\><va\
    lue|mv>)> admits only potential dominant monomials in
    <with|mode|math|<value|MB><rsup|C>>.
  </description>

  The two first conditions can clearly be met after a sufficient number of
  upward shiftings. In section <reference|mths>, we will show that this is
  also the case for the last condition.

  <\proposition>
    <label|special-pdm>Let <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> be a potential dominant
    term of multiplicity <with|mode|math|d> for (<reference|aade>). Then

    <\expand|enumerate-alpha>
      <item>Modulo the insertion of new elements into
      <with|mode|math|<value|MB>>, we have
      <with|mode|math|\<tau\>=c*z<rsup|<space|0.2spc>\<mu\>>*<value|mm>\<in\>\
      C*z<rsup|<with|math font|Bbb*|N>>*<value|MB><rsup|C>>.

      <item>There exists a unique <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<in\>z*C[z]*<val\
      ue|mm>>, such that either

      <\expand|enumerate-roman>
        <item><with|mode|math|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\\
        <prec\><apply|tmv>)> is a total unravelling and
        <with|mode|math|<apply|tmv>> is <with|mode|math|\<preccurlyeq\>>-mini\
        mal in <with|mode|math|supp \<varphi\>>.

        <item>The Newton degree of <with|mode|math|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><sp\
        ace|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>z*<value|mm>)> is <with|mode|math|d>.
      </expand>
    </expand>
  </proposition>

  <\proof>
    Let us first prove (<with|font shape|italic|a>). If
    <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> is differential, then <with|font series|bold|E3>
    implies that <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> is purely exponential, so
    <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<in\>C*<value|MB><rsup|C>> after a suitable
    extension of <with|mode|math|<value|MB>>. If <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> is
    algebraic, then <with|mode|math|<value|md>(\<tau\>)> is the
    <with|mode|math|(i,<format|no line break>d)>-equalizer for each
    <with|mode|math|i\<less\>d>, since <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> has
    multiplicity <with|mode|math|d>. Proposition <format|no line
    break><reference|alg-pdm>(<with|font shape|italic|a>) implies that there
    exists a unique purely exponential monomial
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>=e<rsup|\<mu\>*z>*(<value|mm>\<uparrow\>)\<in\>\
    e<rsup|C*z>*(<value|MB>\<uparrow\>)<rsup|C>> with
    <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<uparrow\>\<asymp\><rsub|e<rsup|z>><value|mn>>,
    such that <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\><rsub|\<times\><\
    value|mn>>)=<value|md>(P<rsub|d>\<uparrow\><rsub|\<times\><value|mn>>)>
    for all <with|mode|math|i\<less\>d>. More precisely, in the algorithm in
    proposition <reference|alg-pdm>(<with|font shape|italic|a>),
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> is chosen such that
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|d>\<uparrow\><rsub|\<times\><value|mm>\\
    <uparrow\>>)<space|0.6spc>*\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|1>\<uparrow\>><\
    space|0.6spc><value|md>(P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\><rsub|\<times\><value|mm>\<up\
    arrow\>>)>, whence <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|d>\<uparrow\><rsub|\\
    <times\><value|mm>\<uparrow\>>)=<value|md>(P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\><rsub|\<ti\
    mes\><value|mm>\<uparrow\>>)*e<rsup|\<nu\><rsub|i>*z>> for some
    <with|mode|math|\<nu\><rsub|i>\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N>>, and
    <with|mode|math|\<mu\>> satisfies <with|mode|math|(d-i)*\<mu\>=\<nu\><rsu\
    b|i>>. In particular, for <with|mode|math|i=d-1>, this yields
    <with|mode|math|\<mu\>\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N>>. We claim that
    <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<asymp\><value|mn>\<downarrow\>>.

    If <with|mode|math|\<mu\>=0>, then we have
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|d,\<times\><value|mn>\<downarrow\>>)=<v\
    alue|md>(P<rsub|i,\<times\><value|mn>\<downarrow\>>)> and
    <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|d>\<uparrow\><rsub|\<times\><value|mn>>\
    )=<value|md>(P<rsub|i>\<uparrow\><rsub|\<times\><value|mn>>)> for all
    <with|mode|math|i\<less\>d>. Since <with|mode|math|P<rsub|0>\<uparrow\><r\
    sub|\<times\><value|mn>>=P<rsub|0,\<times\><value|mn>\<downarrow\>>\<upar\
    row\>>, this can only happen if <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|\
    \<times\><value|mn>>>=D<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|\<times\><value|mn>>>>.
    Hence <with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<downarrow\>> is the
    <with|mode|math|(i,d)>-equalizer w.r.t.<group|> <format|no line
    break><with|mode|math|P><space|0.6spc> for all
    <with|mode|math|i\<less\>d> and <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<asymp\><value|mn\
    >\<downarrow\>>. If <with|mode|math|\<mu\>\<gtr\>0>, then <with|font
    series|bold|E3> implies that <with|mode|math|<value|mn>> is not a
    potential dominant monomial for <with|mode|math|P<rsub|d>\<uparrow\>>.
    Consequently, the coefficients of <with|mode|math|c<rsup|0>> and
    <with|mode|math|c<rsup|d>> in <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P\<uparrow\><rsub|\<\
    times\><value|mn>>>> both do not vanish. It follows that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<downarrow\>> is the
    <with|mode|math|(0,d)>-equalizer w.r.t.<group|> <with|mode|math|P> and
    again <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<asymp\><value|mn>\<downarrow\>>.

    We prove the existence of <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> in (<with|font
    shape|italic|b>) by induction over <with|mode|math|\<mu\>>; the
    uniqueness of <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> follows from <with|font
    series|bold|E3>. If <with|mode|math|\<mu\>=0>, then
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>=0> clearly satisfies assumption <with|font
    shape|italic|ii>. If <with|mode|math|\<mu\>\<gtr\>0>, then we refine

    <expand|equation*|f=\<tau\>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>\<ta\
    u\>),>

    and remark that <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<tau\>>> satisfies the
    hypothesis <with|font series|bold|E1>, <with|font series|bold|E2> and
    <with|font series|bold|E3>, due to part (<with|font shape|italic|a>). Now
    consider the equation

    <equation|P<rsub|+\<tau\>>(<wide|f|~>)=0<space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>\<\
    tau\>)<label|aade-tau>>

    of Newton degree <with|mode|math|d>. If this equation admits a potential
    dominant term <with|mode|math|<wide|\<tau\>|~>> of multiplicity
    <format|no line break><with|mode|math|d> with
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\><wide|\<tau\>|~>\<prec\>\<tau\>>, then
    the induction hypothesis implies that there exists a
    <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|~>\<in\>z*C[z]*<value|mm>>, which
    satisfies the assumption <with|font shape|italic|i> or <with|font
    shape|italic|ii>, and we may take <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>=\<tau\>+<wid\
    e|\<varphi\>|~>>. If there does not exist such a potential dominant term
    <with|mode|math|<wide|\<tau\>|~>>, then there either do not exist
    potential dominant terms of multiplicity <with|mode|math|d> at all for
    (<reference|aade-tau>), so that <with|font shape|italic|i> holds for
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>=\<tau\>>, or such potential dominant terms do
    exist, and we have <with|font shape|italic|ii> for
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>=\<tau\>>.
  </proof>

  Given a potential dominant term <with|mode|math|\<tau\>=c*z<rsup|<space|0.2\
  spc>\<mu\>>*<value|mm>> of multiplicity <with|mode|math|d>, let
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> be as in proposition <format|no line
  break><reference|special-pdm>(<with|font shape|italic|b>). In case
  <with|font shape|italic|i>, we say by convention that
  <with|mode|math|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><appl\
  y|tmv>)> is an <with|font shape|italic|adjusted partial unravelling>. In
  case <with|font shape|italic|ii>, let

  <equation|<wide|f|~>=<wide|\<varphi\>|~>+<wide|<wide|f|~>|~><space|5spc>(<w\
  ide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>)<label|punr2>>

  be a partial unraveling relative to the equation

  <expand|equation*|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>(<wide|f|~>)=0<space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\\
  <prec\><apply|tmv>),>

  and with <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> as its associated monomial. Then we
  say that

  <expand|equation*|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>+<wide|<wide|f|~>|~><spac\
  e|5spc>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>)>

  is an <with|font shape|italic|adjusted partial unravelling>. Notice that a
  partial unravelling like (<reference|punr2>) always exists, by propositions
  <reference|punr-ex> and <reference|special-pdm>(<with|font
  shape|italic|a>).

  Notice also that we necessarily have <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|~>\<i\
  n\>C[z]<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<format|no line
  break><value|mb><rsub|n>>>. Indeed, consider the differential polynomial
  <with|mode|math|Q> with <with|mode|math|Q(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>>) in
  <with|font series|bold|PU1>. Since <with|mode|math|deg P=d>, this
  differential polynomial is actually linear. Furthermore, since
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<in\><value|MB><rsup|C>>, the coefficients of
  <with|mode|math|Q<rsub|0>> are in <with|mode|math|C[z]<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1\
  >;\<ldots\>;<format|no line break><value|mb><rsub|n>>> and the coefficients
  of <with|mode|math|Q<rsub|1>> in <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<format|no line
  break><value|mb><rsub|n>>>. We conclude that all solutions to
  <with|mode|math|Q(\<psi\>)=0>, and in particular
  <with|mode|math|\<psi\>=<wide|\<varphi\>|~>>, are in
  <with|mode|math|C[z]<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<format|no line
  break><value|mb><rsub|n>>>. A consequence of our observation is that
  <with|mode|math|P<rsub|\<varphi\>+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>>> again satisfies the
  hypotheses <with|font series|bold|E1>, <with|font series|bold|E2> and
  <with|font series|bold|E3>, so that we may consider sequences of adjusted
  partial unravellings.

  <\proposition>
    <label|apunr-fin>Any sequence of adjusted partial unravellings

    <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f=f<rsup|[0]>>|<cell|=>|<cel\
    l|\<varphi\><rsup|[1]>+f<rsup|[1]><space|5spc>(f<rsup|[1]>\<prec\><value|\
    mv><rsup|[0]>);>>|<row|<cell|f<rsup|[1]>>|<cell|=>|<cell|\<varphi\><rsup|\
    [2]>+f<rsup|[2]><space|5spc>(f<rsup|[2]>\<prec\><value|mv><rsup|[1]>);>>|\
    <row|<cell|>|<cell|\<vdots\>>|<cell|>>>>>

    is finite, say of length <with|mode|math|l>, and its composition

    <expand|equation*|f=\<varphi\><rsup|[1]>+\<cdots\>+\<varphi\><rsup|[l]>+f\
    <rsup|[l]><space|5spc>(f<rsup|[l]>\<prec\><value|mv><rsup|[l-1]>)>

    is a total unravelling.
  </proposition>

  <\proof>
    Let <with|mode|math|l\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|N>\<cup\>{\<infty\>}>
    denote the length of the sequence of adjusted partial unravellings. For
    each <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>i\<leqslant\>l>, let
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsup|[i]>=z<rsup|k<rsup|[i]>>*<value|mn><rsup|\
    [i]>=<value|md>(\<varphi\><rsup|[i]>)\<in\>z<rsup|<with|math
    font|Bbb*|N>>*<value|MB><rsup|C>>. For each
    <with|mode|math|1\<leqslant\>i\<leqslant\>l-1>, let
    <with|mode|math|\<chi\><rsup|[i]>> denote the exponentiality of
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsup|[i]>/<value|mm><rsup|[i+1]>>. Given
    <with|mode|math|2\<leqslant\>i\<leqslant\>l-1>, proposition
    <reference|log-conv> implies that

    <expand|equation*|<frac|<value|mm><rsup|[i]>|<value|mv><rsup|[i+1]>><spac\
    e|1spc>\<precpreceq\><space|1spc>log <frac|<value|mn><rsup|[i-1]>|<value|\
    mm><rsup|[i]>>,>

    Since <with|mode|math|<value|mn><rsup|[i-1]>\<preccurlyeq\><value|mm><rsu\
    p|[i-1]>> and <with|mode|math|<value|mv><rsup|[i+1]>\<preccurlyeq\><value\
    |mm><rsup|[i+1]>>, this yields

    <expand|equation*|<frac|<value|mm><rsup|[i]>|<value|mm><rsup|[i+1]>><spac\
    e|1spc>\<precpreceq\><space|1spc>log <frac|<value|mm><rsup|[i-1]>|<value|\
    mm><rsup|[i]>>,>

    By induction, it follows that <with|mode|math|\<chi\><rsub|1>\<gtr\>\<cdo\
    ts\>\<gtr\>\<chi\><rsub|l-1>\<geqslant\>0>. We conclude that
    <with|mode|math|l\<leqslant\>\<chi\><rsub|1>+1>. The composition of the
    sequence of adjusted partial unravellings is clearly a total unraveling.
  </proof>

  <subsection|Construction of total unravellings><label|constr-unr>

  Let us now return to the case of a general asymptotic differential equation
  (<reference|aade>) of Newton degree <with|mode|math|d>. Assume that
  (<reference|punr>) is a partial unravelling with
  <with|mode|math|<value|mm>=<value|md><rsub|\<varphi\>>> and that
  <with|mode|math|<wide|\<tau\>|~>> is a potential dominant monomial of
  multiplicity <with|mode|math|d> for

  <equation|<wide|P|~>(<wide|f|~>)=P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>(<wide|f|~>)=0<space|5s\
  pc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><apply|tmv>).<label|aade-punr>>

  Modulo a sufficient number of upward shiftings, we may assume that
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>,<apply|tmv>,<wide|\<tau\>|~>> and the
  coefficients of <with|mode|math|P> can be expanded w.r.t.<group|> a purely
  exponential transbasis <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldo\
  ts\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)>. Let <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|k>> be the
  transbasis element such that <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>/<wide|\<tau\>|~>\<a\
  sympasymp\><value|mb><rsub|k>>, and consider the dominant part
  <with|mode|math|\<Pi\>> of <with|mode|math|<wide|P|~><rsub|\<times\><wide|\\
  <tau\>|~>><rsup|>> with respect to <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|k>>:

  <expand|equation*|\<Pi\>=<big|sum><rsub|<value|mn>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb>\
  <rsub|k>><value|md>(<wide|P|~><rsub|\<times\><wide|\<tau\>|~>><rsup|>)><wid\
  e|P|~><rsub|\<times\><wide|\<tau\>|~>,<value|mn>><rsup|>*<value|mn>>

  On the one hand, since <with|mode|math|deg
  N<rsub|<wide|P|~><rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<varphi\>)><rsup|>>=deg
  N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<varphi\>)>>=d>, we have

  <expand|equation*|<value|md>(<wide|P|~><rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><wide|\<t\
  au\>|~>,i><rsup|>)<space|1spc>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>><space|1spc\
  ><value|md>(<wide|P|~><rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<varphi\>),i><rsup|>)*<lef\
  t|(><with|formula style|false|<frac|<wide|\<tau\>|~>|<value|md>(\<varphi\>)\
  >><right|)><rsup|i><space|1spc>\<prec\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>><space|1spc\
  ><value|md>(<wide|P|~><rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<varphi\>),d><rsup|>)*<lef\
  t|(><with|formula style|false|<frac|<wide|\<tau\>|~>|<value|md>(\<varphi\>)\
  >><right|)><rsup|d><space|1spc>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>><space|1sp\
  c><value|md>(<wide|P|~><rsub|\<times\><wide|\<tau\>|~>,d><rsup|>),>

  for all <with|mode|math|i\<gtr\>d>, so that <with|mode|math|deg \<Pi\>=d>.
  Consequently, <with|mode|math|\<Pi\>> satisfies the conditions <with|font
  series|bold|E1> and <with|font series|bold|E2> from the previous section;
  we will see in section <reference|mths> that it also satisfies <with|font
  series|bold|E3>, modulo some additional upward shiftings. On the other
  hand, the following proposition reduces the problem of determining the
  unravellings for (<reference|aade>) to a similar problem for
  <with|mode|math|\<Pi\>>. In view of the previous section, this completes
  the effective construction of unravellings.

  <surround||<label|aade-Pi>|<\proposition>
    With the above notations, a refinement

    <equation|<wide|f|~>=<wide|\<varphi\>|~>+<wide|<wide|f|~>|~><space|5spc>(\
    <wide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>)<label|P-punr>>

    with <with|mode|math|<wide|\<varphi\>|~>\<sim\><wide|\<tau\>|~>> is a
    total unravelling w.r.t.<group| <with|font
    shape|right|(<reference|aade-punr>)>> if and only if

    <equation|g=<frac|<wide|\<varphi\>|~>|<wide|\<tau\>|~>>+<wide|g|~><space|\
    5spc><left|(><wide|g|~>\<prec\><frac|<apply|ttmv>|<wide|\<tau\>|~>><right\
    |)><label|Pi-punr>>

    is a total unravelling w.r.t.<group|> the equation

    <equation|\<Pi\>(g)=0<space|5spc><left|(>g\<prec\><frac|<apply|ttmv>|<wid\
    e|\<tau\>|~>><right|)>.>
  </proposition>>

  <\proof>
    Modulo a multiplicative conjugation, we may assume without loss of
    generality that <with|mode|math|<wide|\<tau\>|~>=1>. Now if
    (<reference|P-punr>) is an unravelling, then proposition
    <reference|log-conv> implies that

    <expand|equation*|<frac|1|<apply|ttmv>><space|0.6spc>\<precpreceq\><space\
    |0.6spc>log <value|mm>\<asymp\>log <value|mb><rsub|k>,>

    so that <with|mode|math|<apply|ttmv>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>>1>.
    Actually, in the proof of proposition <reference|log-conv> we showed that

    <expand|equation*|<wide|P|~><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>,d-1><rsup|><space|\
    0.6spc>\<succcurlyeq\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>><rsup|\<ast\>><space|0.6sp\
    c>1,>

    so that <with|mode|math|\<Pi\><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>,d-1>\<neq\>0>.
    We infer that <with|mode|math|deg N<rsub|\<Pi\><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>\
    ,\<times\><value|mn>>>\<leqslant\>d-1> for all
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<prec\>1> with
    <with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<succsucceq\><value|mb><rsub|k>>. In other
    words, for (<reference|Pi-punr>) to be an unravelling, it is again
    necessary that <with|mode|math|<apply|ttmv>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub\
    |k>>1>.

    The above argument shows that it suffices to prove the equivalence under
    the assumption that <with|mode|math|<apply|ttmv>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb>\
    <rsub|k>>1>. Now we notice that for each transseries
    <with|mode|math|\<psi\>\<preccurlyeq\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>>1> and
    each monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>\
    >1>, the dominant parts of <with|mode|math|<wide|P|~><rsub|+\<psi\>,\<tim\
    es\><value|mn>><rsup|>> and <with|mode|math|\<Pi\><rsub|+\<psi\>,\<times\\
    ><value|mn>>> w.r.t.<group| <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|k>>>
    coincide. Consequently,

    <expand|equation*|N<rsub|<wide|P|~><rsub|+\<psi\>,\<times\><value|mn>><rs\
    up|>>=N<rsub|\<Pi\><rsub|+\<psi\>,\<times\><value|mn>><rsup|>>>

    for such <with|mode|math|<value|mn>> and <with|mode|math|\<psi\>>. In
    particular, we have

    <expand|equation*|N<rsub|<wide|P|~><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>,\<times\><v\
    alue|mn>><rsup|>>=N<rsub|\<Pi\><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>,\<times\><value\
    |mn>><rsup|>>>

    for all <with|mode|math|<value|mn>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>> sufficiently
    close to <with|mode|math|<apply|ttmv>>, so that the Newton degrees of

    <expand|equation*|<wide|P|~><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>><rsup|>(<wide|<wid\
    e|f|~>|~>)=0<space|5spc>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>)>

    and

    <expand|equation*|\<Pi\><rsub|+<wide|\<varphi\>|~>>(<wide|g|~>)=0<space|5\
    spc>(<wide|g|~>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>)>

    coincide. Hence <with|font series|bold|U1> holds for (<reference|P-punr>)
    if and only if it holds for (<reference|Pi-punr>). Similarly, for all
    <with|mode|math|\<psi\>\<prec\><apply|ttmv>>, such that
    <with|mode|math|\<psi\>\<asymp\><rsub|<value|mb><rsub|k>>1>, the Newton
    degrees of

    <equation|<wide|P|~><rsub|+\<psi\>><rsup|>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>)=0<space|5\
    spc>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\><value|md><rsub|\<psi\>>)<label|P-psi>>

    and

    <equation|\<Pi\><rsub|+\<psi\>>(<wide|g|~>)=0<space|5spc>(<wide|g|~>\<pre\
    c\><value|md><rsub|\<psi\>>)<label|Pi-psi>>

    coincide. Furthermore, for a similar reason as above, the Newton degrees
    of (<reference|P-psi>) and (<reference|Pi-psi>) are both bounded by
    <with|mode|math|d-1> if <with|mode|math|\<psi\>\<prec\><rsub|<value|mb><r\
    sub|k>>1>. In other words, <with|font series|bold|U2> holds for
    (<reference|P-punr>) if and only if it holds for <format|no line
    break>(<reference|Pi-punr>). We conclude that (<reference|P-punr>) is a
    total unravelling w.r.t.<group|> (<reference|aade-punr>) if and only if
    <format|no line break>(<reference|Pi-punr>) is a total unravelling
    w.r.t.<group|> (<reference|aade-Pi>).
  </proof>

  <subsection|Worked examples>

  One of the easiest examples which illustrates the importance of
  unravellings is

  <equation|<label|unrex1>P(f)=f<rsup|<space|0.2spc>2>-<frac|2|1-z<rsup|<spac\
  e|0.2spc>-1>>*f+<left|(><frac|1|1-z<rsup|<space|0.2spc>-1>><right|)><rsup|2\
  >=e<rsup|-z>,>

  where <with|mode|math|1\<prec\>z\<prec\>e<rsup|z>>. This equation admits
  <with|mode|math|1> as it's unique potential dominant term of multiplicity
  <with|mode|math|2>. However, the refinement

  <expand|equation*|f=1+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>1)>

  leads to the equation

  <expand|equation*|<wide|f|~><rsup|<space|0.2spc>2>-<frac|2*z<rsup|<space|0.\
  2spc>-1>|1-z<rsup|<space|0.2spc>-1>>*<wide|f|~>+<left|(><frac|z<rsup|<space\
  |0.2spc>-1>|1-z<rsup|<space|0.2spc>-1>><right|)><rsup|2>=e<rsup|-z><space|5\
  spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>1),>

  which again admits a unique potential dominant term
  <with|mode|math|z<rsup|-1>> of multiplicity <with|mode|math|2>. Continuing
  like this leads to an infinite sequence
  <with|mode|math|f=1+<wide|f|~><space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>1)>,
  <with|mode|math|<wide|f|~>=z<rsup|<space|0.2spc>-1>+<wide|<wide|f|~>|~><spa\
  ce|1spc>(<wide|<wide|f|~>|~>\<prec\>z<rsup|<space|0.2spc>-1>),\<ldots\>> of
  refinements, and we do not succeed in separating the two solutions.

  Therefore, we rather construct a total unravelling. In order to do so, we
  first compute the distinguished solution
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>=(1-z<rsup|<space|0.2spc>-1>)<rsup|-1>> to the
  quasi-linear differential equation

  <expand|equation*|Q(\<varphi\>)=<frac|\<partial\> P|\<partial\>
  f>(\<varphi\>)=2*\<varphi\>-<frac|2|1-z<rsup|<space|0.2spc>-1>>*\<varphi\>=\
  0>

  and then refine

  <expand|equation*|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>1).\
  >

  This refinement (and partial unravelling with associated monomial
  <with|mode|math|1>) is actually already the total unravelling we were
  looking for and the equation <format|no line break>(<reference|unrex1>)
  transforms into

  <expand|equation*|<wide|f|~><rsup|2>=e<rsup|-z><space|5spc>(<wide|f|~>\<pre\
  c\>1).>

  This time, the new equation admits two potential dominant terms
  <with|mode|math|e<rsup|-z/2>> and <with|mode|math|-e<rsup|-z/2>> of
  multiplicities <with|mode|math|\<less\>2>, which allows us to compute the
  solutions to (<reference|unrex1>) by recursion.

  In general, total unravellings can only be achieved via successions of
  partial unravellings. An important example which illustrates this
  phenomenon is the following:

  <equation|<label|unrex2pre>f<rsup|<space|0.2spc>2>+2*f<rprime|'>+<frac|1|z<\
  rsup|2>>+<frac|1|z<rsup|2>*log<rsup|2> z>+\<cdots\>+<frac|1|z<rsup|2>*log<r\
  sup|2> z*\<cdots\>*log<rsup|2><rsub|l-1> z>=0>

  This equation becomes purely exponential after <with|mode|math|l> upward
  shiftings:

  <equation|<label|unrex2>f<rsup|<space|0.2spc>2>+<frac|2|e<rsup|z>*e<rsup|e<\
  rsup|z>>*\<cdots\>*exp<rsub|l> z>*f<rprime|'>+<frac|1|exp<rsub|l><rsup|2>
  z>+<frac|1|exp<rsub|l-1><rsup|2> z*exp<rsub|l><rsup|2>
  z>+\<cdots\>+<frac|1|e<rsup|2*z>*e<rsup|2*e<rsup|z>>*\<cdots\>*exp<rsub|l><\
  rsup|2> z>=0.>

  This new equation admits a unique potential dominant monomial
  <with|mode|math|exp<rsub|l><rsup|-1> z> of multiplicity <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|2>. Indeed, this is easily seen when substituting
  <with|mode|math|(exp<rsub|l><rsup|-1> z)*g> for <with|mode|math|f>:

  <equation|<label|unrex2b><frac|1|exp<rsub|l><rsup|2>
  z>*<left|(>g<rsup|2>+<frac|2|e<rsup|z>*\<cdots\>*exp<rsub|l-1>
  z>*g<rprime|'>-2*g+1+<frac|1|exp<rsub|l-1><rsup|2>
  z>+\<cdots\>+<frac|1|e<rsup|2*z>*\<cdots\>*exp<rsub|l-1><rsup|2>
  z><right|)>=0.>

  Now <with|mode|math|g=1+<wide|g|~><space|1spc>(<wide|g|~>\<prec\>1)> is a
  partial unravelling w.r.t. (<reference|unrex2b>) and
  <with|mode|math|f=exp<rsub|l><rsup|-1> <format|no line
  break>z+<wide|f|~><space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\>exp<rsub|l><rsup|-1>
  <format|no line break>z)> a partial unravelling w.r.t.
  (<reference|unrex2>). However, the partial unravelling transforms
  <format|no line break>(<reference|unrex2b>) into an equation of the same
  form as (<reference|unrex2>), but with <with|mode|math|l> decreased by
  <with|mode|math|1>. Consequently, we need a succession of
  <with|mode|math|l> unravellings

  <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|f>|<cell|=>|<cell|<with|formul\
  a style|false|<frac|1|exp<rsub|l> z>>+f<rsub|1><space|5spc><left|(>f<rsub|1\
  >\<prec\><with|formula style|false|<frac|1|exp<rsub|l>
  z>><right|)>;>>|<row|<cell|f<rsub|1>>|<cell|=>|<cell|<with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|exp<rsub|l-1> z*exp<rsub|l>
  z>>+f<rsub|2><space|5spc><left|(>f<rsub|2>\<prec\><with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|exp<rsub|l-1> z*exp<rsub|l>
  z>><right|)>;>>|<row|<cell|*>|<cell|\<vdots\>>|<cell|>>|<row|<cell|f<rsub|l\
  -1>>|<cell|=>|<cell|<with|formula style|false|<frac|1|e<rsup|z>*\<cdots\>*e\
  xp<rsub|l> z>>+f<rsub|l><space|5spc><left|(>f<rsub|l>\<prec\><with|formula
  style|false|<frac|1|e<rsup|z>*\<cdots\>*exp<rsub|l> z>><right|)>.>>>>>

  in order to attain the total unravelling

  <expand|equation*|f=<frac|1|exp<rsub|l> z>+<frac|1|exp<rsub|l-1>
  z*exp<rsub|l> z>+\<cdots\>+<frac|1|e<rsup|z>*\<cdots\>*exp<rsub|l>
  z>+<wide|f|~><space|5spc><left|(>f<rsub|l>\<prec\><frac|1|e<rsup|z>*\<cdots\
  \>*exp<rsub|l> z><right|)>.>

  Notice that the ratios <with|mode|math|exp<rsub|l> z,\<ldots\>,e<rsup|z>>
  of the successive potential dominant terms indeed satisfy proposition
  <reference|log-conv>.

  An open question is whether there exist examples which essentially need the
  technique of adjusted partial unravellings in order to limit the appearance
  of iterated logarithms. If not, this would allow some major simplifications
  in the algorithm <with|font family|tt|solve> in the next section. Actually,
  the whole computation process of total unravellings needs to be better
  understood in order to generalize it to other fields of transseries (see
  section <reference|open>).

  <section|Computation of parameterized solutions><label|psde>

  <subsection|About the algorithms in this section>

  In this section, we give algorithms to solve an asymptotic differential
  equation (<reference|aade>), where the coefficients of <with|mode|math|P>
  and <with|mode|math|<value|mv>> can be expanded with respect to a
  parameterized transbasis <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<l\
  dots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)>. Actually, we show how to solve such an
  equation modulo a transmonomial <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|<value|mw>>. Here a <with|font shape|italic|solution
  modulo <with|mode|math|<value|mw>>> to (<reference|aade>) is a transseries
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<prec\><value|mv>>, such that the Newton degree
  of <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>(<wide|f|~>)=0<space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\
  \<prec\><value|mw>)> is strictly positive. In our algorithms, we will use
  the following conventions without further mention.

  <expand|paragraph|Automatic case separations.>Our algorithms are non
  deterministic in the sense that we allow automatic case separations, in a
  similar way as sections <reference|gctr> and <reference|ptr>. The
  algorithms are constructed in such a way that each solution modulo
  <with|mode|math|<value|mw>> to (<reference|aade>) occurs in precisely one
  case. In other words, for each specialization of the initial parameters
  and, for each specialization of the directions (which corresponds to a
  choice of a field of transseries <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> as in
  section <reference|ctr>, which satisfies the constraints on the
  <with|mode|math|\<theta\><rsub|<value|mm>>>) and for each solution
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> in <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T>, there
  exists precisely one case and precisely one specialization of the newly
  introduced parameters, which yields <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> as a
  solution.

  The termination of our non deterministic algorithm follows from the
  termination of each of its branches by a similar Noetherianity argument as
  in the proof of theorem <reference|regularize>. For more details about the
  automatic case separation strategy, see chapter 8 in <apply|cite|vdH:phd>.

  <expand|paragraph|Automatic upward shiftings.>We assume throughout our
  algorithms that all computations are done w.r.t.<group|> a purely
  exponential parameterized transbasis <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb>\
  <rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<format|no line break><value|mb><rsub|n>)>. In order to
  do this, we are allowed to insert new elements into
  <with|mode|math|<value|MB>> and to ``shift the whole computation upwards''
  whenever necessary. Upward shifting can for instance be implemented via an
  exception, which starts over the whole non deterministic computation, after
  shifting the input upwards. A better strategy, which consists of
  associating an ``exponential level'' to each transseries, is explained in
  more detail on page 276 of <apply|cite|vdH:phd>.

  <expand|paragraph|Non standard monomials.>It is useful to allow a few non
  standard transmonomials in our algorithms, like the formal infinitely large
  and small monomials <with|mode|math|\<infty\><rsub|<value|MM>>>
  resp.<group| <with|mode|math|\<infty\><rsub|<value|MM>><rsup|-1>>>, as well
  as monomials of the form <with|mode|math|(exp<rsub|l> <format|no line
  break>z*exp<rsub|l-1> z*\<cdots\>*z*log z*\<cdots\>)<rsup|-1>>.

  <expand|paragraph|Effective computations with transseries.>Of course, our
  algorithms are not really effective, as long as we do not provide
  algorithms to compute the expansions of parameterized transseries and to
  test them for being zero. In this paper, we assume that we have oracles for
  deciding such questions. Similarly, in our algorithms for computing
  distinguished solutions in the next section, we will merely give infinite
  formulas for the results. Nevertheless, we notice that for certain classes
  of transseries, the oracles may be replaced by real algorithms, in a
  similar way as described in chapter 12 of <apply|cite|vdH:phd>.

  <subsection|Distinguished solutions>

  In order to get a parameterized version of theorem <reference|lde>, we have
  to make sure that the operator <with|mode|math|L<rsup|-1>=\<Delta\><rsup|-1\
  >*(Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|-1>> is well defined. This can be done as
  follows:

  <\algorithm|linear>
    <with|mode|math|(L,g)><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Input:>A linear differential operator <with|mode|math|L>
    and transseries <with|mode|math|g><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Output:>The distinguished solution <with|mode|math|f> to
    <with|mode|math|L f=g>

    <\body>
      <expand|item*|Step 1.>[Introduce generic monomial]<format|no page break
      after>

      <\indent>
        Let <with|mode|math|<value|MB>=(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|m\
        b><rsub|n>)> denote the current purely exponential transbasis

        Let <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<lambda\><rsub|n>>
        be <with|mode|math|n> temporary new parameters in <with|mode|math|C>
        and set <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<assign\><value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|\\
        <lambda\><rsub|1>>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|n><rsup|\<lambda\><rsub|\
        n>>>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step 2.>[Compute the distinguished solution]<format|no
      page break after>

      <\indent>
        Uniformly regularize <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsup|-1>*L<rsub|\<tim\
        es\><value|mm>>>

        Let <with|mode|math|f\<assign\>\<Delta\><rsup|-1>
        (Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|-1> g>, with the notations from the
        proof of theorem <reference|lde>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step 3.>[Clean up]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        Destroy the parameters <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\\
        <lambda\><rsub|n>> by projection of the regions

        Return <with|mode|math|f>
      </indent>
    </body>
  </algorithm>

  In the algorithm, the uniform regularization of a differential operator or
  polynomial means that we uniformly regularize all its coefficients and that
  we make the corresponding dominant monomials pairwise comparable for
  <with|mode|math|\<preccurlyeq\>> using theorem <reference|regularize> and
  lemma <reference|par-mon>.

  In the parameterized context, the equation (<reference|aade>) has a Newton
  degree <with|mode|math|d>, if each specialization of the directions and
  parameters leads to an equation of Newton degree <with|mode|math|d>. We
  will show below how to compute the Newton degree modulo case separations.
  The distinguished solution to a quasi-linear equation (i.e.<group|> of
  Newton degree <with|mode|math|1>) is computed inductively as in the proof
  of theorem <reference|qlth>. The dominant part of <with|mode|math|P>
  w.r.t.<group|> <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|n>,<value|mb><rsub|n-1>,\<ld\
  ots\>> is computed by the usual formula after the uniform regularization of
  <with|mode|math|P>.

  <\algorithm|quasi_linear>
    <with|mode|math|(P,<value|mv>,k\<assign\>n)><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Input:><format|no page break after>

    <indent|An integer <with|mode|math|k\<in\>{0,\<ldots\>,n}> (with
    <with|mode|math|n> as default value), a differential polynomial
    <with|mode|math|P> with coefficients in
    <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|k>>>
    and a monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mv>\<in\><value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|C>\
    *\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|k><rsup|C>>, such that <format|no line
    break>(<reference|aade>) is quasi-linear>

    <expand|item*|Output:>The distinguished solution to (<reference|aade>)

    <\body>
      <expand|item*|Step 1.>[Normalize]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        If <with|mode|math|<value|mv>\<neq\>1>, then return
        <with|mode|math|<value|mv>> times <with|font
        family|tt|quasi_linear><with|mode|math|(P<rsub|\<times\><value|mv>>,1\
        ,k)>

        Uniformly regularize <with|mode|math|P>

        If <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P)\<neq\>1> then return <with|font
        family|tt|quasi_linear><with|mode|math|(<value|md>(P)<rsup|-1>*P,1,k)\
        >
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step 2.>[Recurse]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        Compute the dominant part <with|mode|math|D> of <with|mode|math|P>
        w.r.t.<group| <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|k>>>

        Let <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
        family|tt|quasi_linear>(D,1,k-1)>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step 3.>[Return]<format|no page break after>

      <indent|Return <with|mode|math|\<Delta\><rsup|-1>
      (Id+R*\<Delta\><rsup|-1>)<rsup|-1> <wide|g|~>>, with the notations from
      the proof of theorem <reference|qlth>>
    </body>
  </algorithm>

  <subsection|Determining the Newton polygon>

  The <with|mode|math|(i,j)>-equalizer of a differential polynomial
  <with|mode|math|P> is computed similarly as in the proof of proposition
  <reference|alg-pdm>, by uniformly regularizing <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>>
  and <with|mode|math|P<rsub|j>> at each recursion.

  <\algorithm|equalizer>
    <with|mode|math|(P,i,j)><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Input:>A differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P> and
    integers <with|mode|math|0\<leqslant\>i\<less\>j\<leqslant\>deg
    P><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Output:>The <with|mode|math|(i,j)>-equalizer for
    <with|mode|math|P>

    <\body>
      <expand|item*|Step 1.>[regularize]<format|no page break after>

      <indent|Uniformly regularize <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>> and
      <with|mode|math|P<rsub|j>>>

      <expand|item*|Step 2.>[equalize]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<assign\><sqrt|<value|md>(P<rsub|i>)/<\
        value|md>(P<rsub|j>)|j-i>>

        If <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<neq\>1> then return
        <with|mode|math|<value|mm>*<with|math font
        family|mt|equalizer>(P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm>>,i,j)>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step 3.>[shift upwards]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        If <with|mode|math|<value|md>(P<rsub|i>)=<value|md>(P<rsub|j>))> and
        <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|i>+P<rsub|j>>\<in\>C[c]*(c<rprime|'>)<r\
        sup|<with|math font|Bbb*|N>>>, then return <with|mode|math|1>

        Shift upwards and return to step 2
      </indent>
    </body>
  </algorithm>

  The analogue of the Newton polygon associated to an algebraic differential
  equation in the differential case is the determination of
  <with|mode|math|(i,j)>-equalizers, which occur as potential dominant
  monomials, and which are extremal in the sense that <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|j-i> is maximal. These equalizers correspond to the
  slopes of the Newton polygon and the <with|mode|math|i> and
  <with|mode|math|j> to the first coordinates.

  <\algorithm|Newton_polygon>
    <with|mode|math|(P)><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Input:>A differential polynomial
    <with|mode|math|P><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Output:>

    <indent|Indices <with|mode|math|val P=i<rsub|0>\<less\>\<cdots\>\<less\>i\
    <rsub|k>=deg P> and potential dominant monomials
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>\<prec\>\<cdots\>\<prec\><value|mm><rsu\
    b|k>> for <with|mode|math|P(f)=0>, such that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|j>> is the
    <with|mode|math|(i<rsub|j-1>,i<rsub|j>)>-equalizer for <with|mode|math|P>
    for each <with|mode|math|j>>

    <\body>
      <expand|item*|Step 1.>[Initialize]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        <with|mode|math|j\<assign\>val P>

        <with|mode|math|k\<assign\>0>
      </indent>
    </body>

    <expand|item*|Step 2.>[Insert vertex]<format|no page break after>

    <\indent>
      <with|mode|math|i<rsub|k>\<assign\>j>

      If <with|mode|math|j=deg P> then return
      <with|mode|math|i<rsub|0>,\<ldots\>,i<rsub|k>> and
      <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mm><rsub|k-1>>

      <with|mode|math|k\<assign\>k+1>
    </indent>

    <expand|item*|Step 3.>[Search edge]<format|no page break after>

    <\indent>
      Compute <with|mode|math|<value|me><rsub|j,j<rprime|'>>=<sqrt|<with|math
      font family|mt|equalizer>(P,j,j<rprime|'>)|j<rprime|'>-j>> for all
      <with|mode|math|j<rprime|'>\<gtr\>j> with
      <with|mode|math|P<rsub|j<rprime|'>>\<neq\>0>

      Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|k>\<assign\>min<rsub|\<preccurlyeq\\
      >> {<value|me><rsub|j,j<rprime|'>>}> and let
      <with|mode|math|j<rprime|'>> be minimal with
      <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|k>=<value|me><rsub|j,j<rprime|'>>>.

      Set <with|mode|math|j\<assign\>j<rprime|'>> and go to step 2
    </indent>
  </algorithm>

  The Newton degree of (<reference|aade>) can easily be read from the Newton
  polygon:

  <\algorithm|Newton_degree>
    <with|mode|math|(P,<value|mv>)><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Input:>A differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P> and a
    monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mv>><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Output:>The Newton degree of
    <with|mode|math|P(f)=0<space|1spc>(f\<prec\><value|mv>)>

    <surround|| and <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mm><r\
    sub|k>> by <with|font family|tt|Newton_polynomial><with|mode|math|(P)>|<b\
    ody|Compute <with|mode|math|i<rsub|0>,\<ldots\>,i<rsub|k>>>>

    Let <with|mode|math|j\<in\>{0,\<ldots\>,k}> be maximal, such that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|j>\<prec\><value|mv>>

    Return <with|mode|math|i<rsub|j>>
  </algorithm>

  <subsection|Computing potential dominant terms>

  Given the Newton polygon associated to <with|mode|math|P>, let us now show
  how to determine the potential dominant terms of solutions to
  (<reference|aade>) and their multiplicities. We separate a case for each
  edge and each vertex of the Newton polygon, and determine the corresponding
  algebraic or mixed resp.<group|> differential potential dominant monomials
  and terms. In order to determine the differential potential dominant
  monomials, we recursively have to solve Ricatti equations modulo
  <with|mode|math|(x*log x*\<cdots\>)<rsup|-1>>. The algorithm <with|font
  family|tt|solve> which does this will be specified in the next section.

  <\algorithm|pdt>
    <with|mode|math|(P,<value|mv>)> [non deterministic]<format|no page break
    after>

    <expand|item*|Input:>A differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P> and a
    monomial <with|mode|math|<value|mv>><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Output:><format|no page break after>A potential dominant
    term <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> for (<reference|aade>)

    <\body>
      <expand|item*|Step 1.>[Determine Newton degree]<format|no page break
      after>

      <\indent>
        <surround|| and <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|m\
        m><rsub|k>> by <with|font family|tt|Newton_polygon><with|mode|math|(P\
        )>|<body|Compute <with|mode|math|i<rsub|0>,\<ldots\>,i<rsub|k>>>>

        Choose a <with|mode|math|j\<in\>{0,\<ldots\>,k}>, such that
        <with|mode|math|j=0> or <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|j>\<prec\><va\
        lue|mv>>, and set <with|mode|math|d\<assign\>i<rsub|j>>

        If <with|mode|math|j=0> then go to step 3

        Separate two cases and go to step 2 resp.<group|> 3
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step 2.>[Algebraic and mixed potential dominant
      terms]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<assign\><value|mm><rsub|j>>

        Let <with|mode|math|c> be a new parameter in <with|mode|math|C>

        Impose the constraint <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|m\
        m>>>(c)=0> (as an algebraic constraint, since
        <with|mode|math|c<rprime|'>=0>)

        Return <with|mode|math|c*<value|mm>>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step 3.>[Differential but non mixed potential dominant
      terms]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        Let <with|mode|math|g\<assign\><with|math font
        family|mt|solve>(R<rsub|P,d>,\<infty\><rsub|<value|MM>>,(x*log x*log
        log x*\<cdots\>)<rsup|-1>)>

        Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<assign\> exp <big|int>g>, where the
        integral is computed using <with|font family|tt|linear>

        If <with|mode|math|j\<less\>k> then impose the constraint
        <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\><value|mm><rsub|j+1>>

        Otherwise impose the constraint <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<prec\><va\
        lue|mv>>

        If <with|mode|math|j\<gtr\>0> then impose the constraint
        <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<succ\><value|mm><rsub|j>>

        Let <with|mode|math|c> be a new parameter in <with|mode|math|C> and
        impose the constraint <with|mode|math|c\<neq\>0>

        Return <with|mode|math|c*<value|mm>>
      </indent>
    </body>
  </algorithm>

  <\algorithm|multiplicity>
    <with|mode|math|(P,\<tau\>)>

    <expand|item*|Input:>A differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P> and a
    term <with|mode|math|\<tau\>>

    <expand|item*|Output:>The multiplicity of <with|mode|math|c(\<tau\>)> as
    a root of <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>>>

    <\body>
      Repeat

      <\indent>
        Uniformly regularize <with|mode|math|P<rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<tau\
        \>)>>

        If \ <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>>\<ni\
        n\>C[c]*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|<with|math font|Bbb*|N>>> then shift
        upwards
      </indent>

      Until <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>>\<in\\
      >C[c]*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|<with|math font|Bbb*|N>>>

      Return the multiplicity of <with|mode|math|c<rsub|\<tau\>>> as a root
      of <with|mode|math|D<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>>>
    </body>
  </algorithm>

  <subsection|Solving the differential equation>

  We can now state the main resolution algorithm for solving asymptotic
  algebraic differential equations (<reference|aade>) modulo monomials
  <with|mode|math|<value|mw>>.

  <\algorithm|solve>
    <with|mode|math|(P,<value|mv>,<value|mw>)>

    <expand|item*|Input:>A differential polynomial <with|mode|math|P> and
    monomials <with|mode|math|<value|mv>> and
    <with|mode|math|<value|mw>><format|no page break after>

    <expand|item*|Output:>A solution to <with|mode|math|P(f)<space|1spc>(f\<p\
    rec\><value|mv>)> modulo <with|mode|math|<value|mw>>

    <\body>
      <expand|item*|Step M1.>[Initialize]

      <\indent>
        <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<assign\>0>

        <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|mode>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|normal>>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step M2.>[Are we done?]<format|no page break after>

      <\indent>
        If <with|font family|tt|Newton_degree><with|mode|math|(P<rsub|+\<varp\
        hi\>>,<value|mw>)\<gtr\>0>, then separate two cases and respectively

        <\indent>
          1. Return <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>>

          2. Proceed with step M3
        </indent>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step M3.>[Compute potential dominant term]<format|no page
      break after>

      <\indent>
        Let <with|mode|math|d\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
        family|tt|Newton_degree>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>,<value|mv>)>

        Let <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<assign\><with|math font
        family|mt|pdt>(P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>,<value|mv>)>

        If <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<prec\><value|mw>> then kill this process
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step M4.>[Does <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> have multiplicity
      <with|mode|math|\<less\>d>?]

      <\indent>
        If <with|mode|math|<with|math font
        family|mt|multiplicity>(P,\<tau\>)\<less\>d> then

        <\indent>
          <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<assign\>\<varphi\>+\<tau\>>

          <with|mode|math|<value|mv>\<assign\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>

          <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
          shape|italic|mode>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
          shape|italic|normal>>

          Go to step M2
        </indent>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step M5.>[Dispatch on <with|font shape|italic|mode>]

      <\indent>
        If <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|mode>=<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|normal>> then go
        to step H1

        If <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|mode>=<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|unravel>> then
        go to step H3

        If <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|mode>=<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|adjust>> then go
        to step U4
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step H1.>[Prepare first step unravelling loop]

      <\indent>
        <with|mode|math|\<Pi\>\<assign\>P>

        <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<assign\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>

        <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|mode>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|unravel>>

        <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|serial>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|head>>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step H2.>[Prepare partial unravelling loop]

      <\indent>
        While <with|mode|math|D<rsub|\<Pi\><rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|\
        mm>>>\<in\>C[c]*(c<rprime|'>)<rsup|<with|math font|Bbb*|N>>> shift
        upwards

        If <with|mode|math|D<rsub|\<Pi\><rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mm>\
        >>\<in\>C[c]> then <with|mode|math|Q\<assign\>(\<partial\><rsup|<spac\
        e|0.2spc>d-1> \<Pi\><rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mm>>/\<partial\\
        > f<rsup|<space|0.2spc>d-1>)<rsub|\<times\><value|mm><rsup|-1>,-\<var\
        phi\>>>

        Otherwise <with|mode|math|Q\<assign\>(\<partial\><rsup|<space|0.2spc>\
        d-1> \<Pi\><rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|mm>>/\<partial\>
        (<space|-0.4spc>f<rprime|'>)<rsup|<space|0.2spc>d-1>)<rsub|\<times\><\
        value|mm><rsup|-1>,-\<varphi\>>>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step H3.>[Partial unravelling]

      <\indent>
        If <with|mode|math|<with|math font
        family|mt|multiplicity>(Q<rsub|+\<varphi\>>,\<tau\>)=1> then

        <\indent>
          <with|mode|math|\<psi\>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
          family|tt|quasi_linear>(Q<rsub|+\<varphi\>+\<tau\>>,\<tau\>)>

          <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<assign\>\<varphi\>+\<tau\>+\<psi\>>

          <with|mode|math|<value|mv>\<assign\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>

          Go to step M2
        </indent>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step H4.>[Dispatch on <with|font shape|italic|serial>]

      <\indent>
        If <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|serial>=<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|head>> then go
        to step T1

        If <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|serial>=<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|tail>> then go
        to step T2
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step T1.>[Prepare other steps unravelling loop]

      <\indent>
        Let <with|mode|math|k> be such that
        <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|k>\<asympasymp\><value|mm>/<value|md>\
        (\<tau\>)>

        Uniformly regularize <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><val\
        ue|md>(\<tau\>)>>

        Compute the dominant part <with|mode|math|\<Pi\>> of
        <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>,\<times\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>>
        w.r.t.<group| <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|k>>> and set
        <with|mode|math|\<Pi\>\<assign\>\<Pi\><rsub|/<value|md>(\<tau\>),-\<v\
        arphi\>>>

        <with|mode|math|\<zeta\>\<assign\>z>

        <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|serial>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|tail>>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step T2.>[Prepare next step unravelling loop]

      <\indent>
        If there is no purely exponential monomial
        <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> in <with|mode|math|\<zeta\>> with
        <with|mode|math|<value|md>(\<tau\>)\<in\>\<zeta\><rsup|{0,\<ldots\>r}\
        >*<value|mm>>, then set <with|mode|math|\<zeta\>\<assign\>z>

        Let <with|mode|math|<value|mm>> be a purely exponential monomial in
        <with|mode|math|\<zeta\>>, such that
        <with|mode|math|<value|md>(\<tau\>)\<in\>\<zeta\><rsup|{0,\<ldots\>,r\
        }>*<value|mm>>

        <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|mode>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|adjust>>
      </indent>

      <expand|item*|Step T3.>[Adjust partial unravelling]

      <\indent>
        If <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<in\>\<zeta\><rsup|{1,\<ldots\>r}>*<value|\
        mm>> then

        <\indent>
          <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<assign\>\<varphi\>+\<tau\>>

          <with|mode|math|<value|mv>\<assign\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>

          Go to step M2
        </indent>

        If <with|mode|math|\<tau\>\<succ\><value|mm>> then
        <with|mode|math|<value|mm>\<assign\><value|md>(\<tau\>)>

        <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|mode>\<assign\><with|mode|text|font
        shape|italic|unravel>>

        Go to step H3
      </indent>
    </body>
  </algorithm>

  The algorithm <with|font family|tt|solve> gradually constructs a solution
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> modulo <with|mode|math|<value|mw>> to
  (<reference|aade>) via a succession of refinements. Each time we get back
  to the main entry <with|font series|bold|M2> of the loop, we actually have
  to solve the equation <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>(f)=0<space|1spc>(\
  f\<prec\><value|mv>)>. Given a potential dominant term
  <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> for this equation, the next refinement (and value
  of <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>>) depends on the <with|font
  shape|italic|mode> variable.

  The core of the algorithm consists of steps <with|font series|bold|M1-M5>
  in which case <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
  shape|italic|mode>=<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|normal>>. As long as
  we do not hit a potential dominant term <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> of maximal
  multiplicity <with|mode|math|d>, the algorithm only executes steps
  <with|font series|bold|M1-M5>. Given a potential dominant term
  <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> of multiplicity <with|mode|math|\<less\>d>, we can
  simply take <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>=\<tau\>+<wide|\<varphi\>|~><space|1s\
  pc>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>\<prec\>\<tau\>)> for our refinement, which
  corresponds to the assignments <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<assign\>\<varphi\
  \>+\<tau\>> and <with|mode|math|<value|mv>\<assign\><value|md>(\<tau\>)> in
  step M4.

  The steps <with|font series|bold|H1-H4> correspond to the first partial
  unravelling when we hit a potential dominant term <with|mode|math|\<tau\>>
  of maximal multiplicity <with|mode|math|d>. As long as we do not enter
  <with|font series|bold|T1-T3>, we will have <with|mode|math|\<Pi\>=P>,
  <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|mode>=<with|mode|text|fon\
  t shape|italic|unravel>> and <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
  shape|italic|serial>=<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|head>>. We start by
  computing the differential polynomial <with|mode|math|Q> from section
  <reference|punrs> (modulo an additive conjugation by
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>>). We then keep refining
  <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<assign\>\<tau\>+\<psi\>+<wide|\<varphi\>|~><spa\
  ce|1spc>(<wide|\<varphi\>|~>\<prec\>\<tau\>)> as far as possible in step
  H3, where <with|mode|math|\<psi\>> is the distinguished solution to the
  quasi-linear equation <with|mode|math|Q<rsub|\<varphi\>+\<tau\>>(\<psi\>)<s\
  pace|1spc>(\<psi\>\<prec\>\<tau\>)>.

  If the steps <with|font series|bold|H1-H4> do not lead to a complete
  unravelling, we apply the theory from sections <reference|adj-punrs> and
  <reference|constr-unr> in steps <with|font series|bold|T1-T3>. We start by
  computing once and for all the differential polynomial <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|\<Pi\>> in <with|font series|bold|T1>, with this
  change that we apply a multiplicative and additive conjugation to it in
  order to make it ``compatible'' with <with|mode|math|P>. The transseries
  <with|mode|math|\<zeta\>>, which is initialized with <with|mode|math|z>,
  may become an iterated exponential <with|mode|math|exp<rsub|l> z> as a
  result of upward shiftings. As long as the current potential dominant term
  <with|mode|math|\<tau\>> has not yet the required form in order to start a
  partial unravelling, we have <with|mode|math|<with|mode|text|font
  shape|italic|mode>=<with|mode|text|font shape|italic|adjust>>, and we keep
  on adjusting in step T3.

  The termination of <with|font family|tt|solve> is guaranteed by
  propositions <reference|refprop> and <reference|apunr-fin>, modulo the
  hypothesis that the resolution process requires only a finite number
  <with|mode|math|U> of upward shiftings. An upper bound for
  <with|mode|math|U> will be given in the next section.

  <section|Main theorems and final remarks><label|mths>

  <subsection|Complex transseries solutions to algebraic differential
  equations><label|algths>

  The following main theorem describes the general form of solutions to
  asymptotic algebraic differential equations (<reference|aade>) with
  parameterized complex transseries coefficients.

  <\theorem>
    <label|formth>Consider an asymptotic algebraic differential equation
    <with|font shape|right|(<reference|aade>)> with transseries coefficients.
    Then, modulo case separations, there exist a finite number of
    parameterized transseries solutions <with|mode|math|f<rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,f\
    <rsub|s>> to <with|font shape|right|(<reference|aade>)>, with the
    following properties:

    <\expand|enumerate-alpha>
      <item>The logarithmic depths of <with|mode|math|f<rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,f<r\
      sub|s>> do not exceed the logarithmic depths of the coefficients of
      <with|mode|math|P> by more than a fixed constant
      <with|mode|math|U<rsub|d,r,w>\<leqslant\>d*(4*w)<rsup|r>>, which only
      depends on the Newton degree <with|mode|math|d>, the order
      <with|mode|math|r> and the weight <with|mode|math|w=\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>>
      of <with|font shape|right|(<reference|aade>)>.

      <item>For each specialization of the parameters occurring in the
      coefficients of <with|mode|math|P>, for each specialization of the
      directions, and for each solution <with|mode|math|f> to <with|font
      shape|right|(<reference|aade>)> after these specializations, there
      exists exactly one <with|mode|math|f<rsub|i>> and exactly one
      specialization of the remaining parameters on which depends
      <with|mode|math|f<rsub|i>>, for which <with|mode|math|f<rsub|i>>
      specializes to <with|mode|math|f>.
    </expand>
  </theorem>

  <\proof>
    In view of the algorithm from the previous section, we only have to prove
    (<with|font shape|italic|a>). We prove the bounds for
    <with|mode|math|U<rsub|d,r,w>> by a double induction over
    <with|mode|math|r> and <with|mode|math|d>. For <with|mode|math|r=0>, we
    necessarily have <with|mode|math|w=0>, and clearly
    <with|mode|math|U<rsub|d,0,0>=0>. So assume that
    <with|mode|math|r\<gtr\>0>. If <with|mode|math|d=0>, then
    (<reference|aade>) has no solutions, so that
    <with|mode|math|U<rsub|0,r,w>=0>. Assume therefore that
    <with|mode|math|d\<gtr\>0>.

    We first observe that the number of upward shiftings needed to compute a
    potential dominant term is bounded by

    <expand|equation*|T<rsub|d,r,w>\<leqslant\>max {w,U<rsub|w,r-1,w>}>

    by propositions <reference|alg-pdm>(<with|font shape|italic|b>),
    <reference|diff-pdm> and the induction hypothesis. We have to estimate
    the maximal number of upward shiftings which may occur in the main loop
    of <with|font family|tt|solve>, before we reach a lower Newton degree.
    Now the first partial unravelling requires at most
    <with|mode|math|T<rsub|d,r,w>+r> upward shiftings, in view of remark
    <reference|ql-better>. By the induction hypothesis and proposition
    <reference|special-pdm>, the second loop of adjusted partial unravellings
    requires at most <with|mode|math|T<rsub|d,r,w>+U<rsub|w,r-1,w>+1> upward
    shiftings. Finally, the decisive refinement, which decreases the Newton
    degree, again needs at most <with|mode|math|T<rsub|d,r,w>> upward
    shiftings. Altogether, we obtain

    <expand|equation*|U<rsub|d,r,w>\<leqslant\>U<rsub|d-1,r,w>+3*T<rsub|d,r,w\
    >+U<rsub|w,r-1,w>+r+1.>

    Consequently,

    <expand|equation*|U<rsub|d,r,w>\<leqslant\>d*(3*T<rsub|d,r,w>+U<rsub|w,r-\
    1,w>+r+1)>

    In particular, for <with|mode|math|r=1>, we obtain

    <expand|equation*|U<rsub|d,1,w>\<leqslant\>U<rsub|d,1,d>\<leqslant\>d*(3*\
    d+2).>

    For <with|mode|math|r\<gtr\>1>, we obtain

    <expand|equation*|U<rsub|d,r,w>\<leqslant\>d*(4*U<rsub|w,r-1,w>+r+1).>

    By induction, we finally notice that

    <expand|equation*|U<rsub|w,r,w>\<leqslant\>(4*w)<rsup|r>*(w+1),>

    which implies our bound.
  </proof>

  <\remark>
    Of course, it is possible to improve the bound for
    <with|mode|math|U<rsub|d,r,w>> for particular values of
    <with|mode|math|d,r> and <with|mode|math|w>. First of all, in the case
    when <with|mode|math|r=1>, it is easily checked that <with|mode|math|1>
    upward shifting is sufficient in proposition
    <reference|alg-pdm>(<with|font shape|italic|b>), so that

    <expand|equation*|T<rsub|d,1,w>\<leqslant\>1.>

    This observation implies the sharper bounds

    <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|U<rsub|d,1,w>>|<cell|\<leqsl\
    ant\>>|<cell|5*d;>>|<row|<cell|U<rsub|d,r,w>>|<cell|\<leqslant\>>|<cell|8\
    *d*(4*w)<rsup|r-1>>>>>>

    for <with|mode|math|U<rsub|d,r,w>>. A careful analysis of the
    differential Newton polygon method will probably lead to even sharper
    bounds for small values of <with|mode|math|r>. Similarly, it is possible
    to improve the bounds for small values of <with|mode|math|d>, by using
    the fact that the weight of <with|mode|math|P<rsub|i>> is bounded by
    <with|mode|math|i<rsup|<space|0.2spc>r>> for
    <with|mode|math|i\<leqslant\>d>.
  </remark>

  Although the above theorem describes the general form of solutions to
  (<reference|aade>), it does not claim the actual existence of such
  solutions. We say that <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> is a solution of
  multiplicity <with|mode|math|\<nu\>> of (<reference|aade>), if the
  differential valuation of <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>> equals
  <with|mode|math|\<nu\>>. The following theorem stipulates the existence of
  solutions to (<reference|aade>) of a very special form.

  <theorem|<label|exth>Consider an asymptotic algebraic differential equation
  <with|font shape|right|(<reference|aade>)> of Newton degree
  <with|mode|math|d> and whose coefficients can be expanded w.r.t.<group|> a
  transbasis <with|mode|math|(<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>\
  )>. Then there exist at least <with|mode|math|d> solutions to <with|font
  shape|right|(<reference|aade>)> when counting with multiplicities.
  Moreover, these solutions can be expanded w.r.t.<group|>
  <with|mode|math|(log<rsub|l> <value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,log
  <value|mb><rsub|1>,<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)> for
  some <with|mode|math|l>.>

  <\proof>
    Without loss of generality, we may assume that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|1>=e<rsup|z>>. Let us prove the theorem
    by induction over <with|mode|math|d>. For <with|mode|math|d=0> we have
    nothing to prove. For <with|mode|math|d=1>, the equation is quasi-linear
    and the distinguished solution can be expanded w.r.t.<group|>
    <with|mode|math|(log<rsub|r> z,\<ldots\>,z,<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<\
    value|mb><rsub|n>)>. Assume therefore that <with|mode|math|d\<gtr\>1>.

    If there exists only one algebraic potential dominant term with
    multiplicity <with|mode|math|d>, then consider the unravelling
    <with|mode|math|f=\<varphi\>+<wide|f|~><space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><ap\
    ply|tmv>)> we obtain by executing <with|font family|tt|solve>, but where
    we always choose the unique algebraic potential dominant term in
    <with|font family|tt|pdt>. Since this branch only involves the
    computation of equalizers and solutions of quasi-linear equations,
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>> can be expanded w.r.t.<group| a transbasis of
    the form> <with|mode|math|(log<rsub|l>
    z,\<ldots\>,z,<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)>. Modulo
    replacing <with|mode|math|P> by <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+\<varphi\>>>, we
    may thus assume without loss of generality that (<reference|aade>) admits
    no algebraic potential dominant terms of multiplicity <with|mode|math|d>.

    If there exists a mixed potential dominant monomial
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm>>, then <with|mode|math|c*<value|mm>> is a
    potential dominant term of multiplicity <with|mode|math|\<less\>d> for
    each <with|mode|math|c\<neq\>0>, and the coefficients of
    <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+c*<value|mm>>> can be expanded w.r.t.<group|>
    <with|mode|math|(log<rsub|\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>>
    z,\<ldots\>,z,<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)>. By the
    induction hypothesis each equation <with|mode|math|P<rsub|+c*<value|mm>>(\
    <wide|f|~>)<space|1spc>(<wide|f|~>\<prec\><value|mm>)> admits at least
    one solution which can be expanded w.r.t. <with|mode|math|(log<rsub|l>
    z,\<ldots\>,z,<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)> for some
    <format|no line break><with|mode|math|l>. Hence, there exists an infinity
    of solutions with the required properties. In what follows, we therefore
    assume that all potential dominant monomials are algebraic, but not
    mixed.

    Now let <with|mode|math|val P\<leqslant\>i<rsub|0>\<less\>\<cdots\>\<less\
    \>i<rsub|s>\<leqslant\>d> and <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|1>\<prec\>\\
    <cdots\>\<prec\><value|mm><rsub|s>> be such that
    <with|mode|math|<value|mm><rsub|j>> is the
    <with|mode|math|(i<rsub|j-1>,i<rsub|j>)>-equalizer for each
    <with|mode|math|j\<in\>{1,\<ldots\>,s}>. For each
    <with|mode|math|j\<in\>{1,\<ldots\>,s}> the Newton polynomial
    <with|mode|math|N<rsub|P<rsub|\<times\><value|mm><rsub|j>>>> is a
    polynomial with valuation <with|mode|math|i<rsub|j-1>> and degree
    <with|mode|math|i<rsub|j>>, which has
    <with|mode|math|i<rsub|j>-i<rsub|j-1>> roots (when counting with
    multiplicities). These root induce at least <with|mode|math|d-i<rsub|0>>
    potential dominant terms, which can be expanded w.r.t.<group|>
    <with|mode|math|(log<rsub|\<\|\|\>P\<\|\|\>>
    z,\<ldots\>,z,<value|mb><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,<value|mb><rsub|n>)>, and
    whose multiplicities are <with|mode|math|\<less\>d>. By proposition
    <format|no line break><reference|refprop> and the induction hypothesis,
    this leads to at least <with|mode|math|d-i<rsub|0>> solutions of the
    required form, when counting with multiplicities. The theorem now follows
    from the fact that <with|mode|math|0> is a solution of multiplicity
    <with|mode|math|i<rsub|0>>.
  </proof>

  <subsection|Linear differential equations><label|linths>

  We recall that a differential field <with|mode|math|F> is said to be
  <with|font shape|italic|differentially algebraically closed>, if for any
  pair <with|mode|math|(P,Q)> of differential polynomials over
  <with|mode|math|F>, such that the order of <with|mode|math|P> is strictly
  larger than the order of <with|mode|math|Q>, there exists a root of
  <with|mode|math|P> in <with|mode|math|F>, which is not a root of
  <with|mode|math|Q>.\ 

  Let <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> be a field of complex transseries as
  in section <reference|ctr>. Unfortunately, theorem <reference|exth> is not
  sufficient for <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> to be differentially
  algebraically closed. Indeed, the only transseries solutions for the
  elliptic equation

  <expand|equation*|f<rsup|3>+(f<rprime|'>)<rsup|2>+f=0>

  are <with|mode|math|f=0>, <with|mode|math|f=i> and <with|mode|math|f=-i>.
  Consequently, there are no transseries solutions to this equation, which
  are not solutions of the equation of lower order

  <expand|equation*|f<rsup|3>+f=0.>

  Nevertheless, theorem <reference|exth> is sufficient for the following
  application.

  <\theorem>
    <label|linth>Let <with|mode|math|L> be a linear differential operator of
    order <with|mode|math|r> with coefficients in <with|mode|math|math
    font|Bbb*|T>. Then

    <\expand|enumerate-alpha>
      <item><with|mode|math|L> can be completely factored over
      <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T>.

      <item>There exist <with|mode|math|r> linearly independent solutions to
      <with|mode|math|L h=0> in <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T>.
    </expand>
  </theorem>

  <\proof>
    By theorem <reference|exth> the Ricatti equation associated to
    <with|mode|math|L> has at least one solution
    <with|mode|math|\<varphi\>\<in\><with|math font|Bbb*|T>>. Consequently,
    we may factor

    <expand|equation*|L=<wide|L|~>*(\<partial\>-\<varphi\>),>

    for some linear differential operator <with|mode|math|<wide|L|~>> of
    lower order <with|mode|math|r-1> and coefficients in <with|mode|math|math
    font|Bbb*|T>. Part (<with|font shape|italic|a>) now follows by induction
    over <with|mode|math|r>.

    Now consider a factorization

    <equation|L=(\<partial\>-\<varphi\><rsub|r>)*\<cdots\>*(\<partial\>-\<var\
    phi\><rsub|1>),<label|factor>>

    with <with|mode|math|\<varphi\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<varphi\><rsub|r>\<in\\
    ><with|math font|Bbb*|T>> and let

    <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|h<rsub|1>>|<cell|=>|<cell|e<\
    rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><rsub|1>>;>>|<row|<cell|h<rsub|2>>|<cell|=>|<cell\
    |(\<partial\>-\<varphi\><rsub|1>)<rsup|-1>
    e<rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><rsub|2>>;>>|<row|<cell|>|<cell|\<vdots\>>|<cel\
    l|>>|<row|<cell|h<rsub|r>>|<cell|=>|<cell|[(\<partial\>-\<varphi\><rsub|r\
    -1>)*\<cdots\>*(\<partial\>-\<varphi\><rsub|1>)]<rsup|-1>
    e<rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><rsub|r>>,>>>>>

    where <with|mode|math|<big|int>> stands for distinguished integration.
    Then <with|mode|math|L h<rsub|1>=\<cdots\>=L h<rsub|r>=0>. Moreover, by
    the distinguished properties of the left inverses
    <with|mode|math|(\<partial\>-\<varphi\><rsub|1>)<rsup|-1>,\<ldots\>,[(\<p\
    artial\>-\<varphi\><rsub|r-1>)*\<cdots\>*(\<partial\>-\<varphi\><rsub|1>)\
    ]<rsup|-1>>, we have

    <expand|equation*|h<rsub|i,<value|md>(h<rsub|j>)>=0>

    for all <with|mode|math|i\<gtr\>j>. This guarantees the linear
    independence of <with|mode|math|h<rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,h<rsub|r>>. Indeed
    assume that there exists a relation

    <expand|equation*|\<lambda\><rsub|i>*h<rsub|i>+\<cdots\>+\<lambda\><rsub|\
    r>*h<rsub|r>=0>

    with <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|i>\<neq\>0>. Then
    <with|mode|math|0=(\<lambda\><rsub|i>*h<rsub|i>+\<lambda\><rsub|i+1>*h<rs\
    ub|i+1>+\<cdots\>+\<lambda\><rsub|r>*h<rsub|r>)<rsub|<value|md>(h<rsub|i>\
    )>=(\<lambda\><rsub|i>*h<rsub|i>)<rsub|<value|md>(h<rsub|i>)>=\<lambda\><\
    rsub|i>\<neq\>0>. This contradiction completes the proof of (<with|font
    shape|italic|b>).
  </proof>

  <remark|When choosing the factorization <reference|factor> in such a way
  that <with|mode|math|h<rsub|1>\<prec\>\<cdots\>\<prec\>h<rsub|r>>, we even
  obtain the canonical basis of solutions of <with|mode|math|L h=0> in the
  proof of theorem <reference|linth>.>

  <\remark>
    In the case of real transseries, it can be shown that each linear
    differential operator may be factored as the product of a transseries and
    operators of the form

    <expand|equation*|<frac|\<partial\>|\<partial\> z>+a>

    or

    <expand|equation*|<frac|\<partial\><rsup|2>|\<partial\>
    z<rsup|2>>+<left|(>2*a-<frac|b<rprime|'>|b><right|)>*<frac|\<partial\>|\<\
    partial\> z>+<left|(>a<rsup|2>+b<rsup|2>+a<rprime|'>-<frac|a*b<rprime|'>|\
    b><right|)>=<left|(><frac|\<partial\>|\<partial\>
    z>+a-b*i+<frac|b<rprime|'>|b><right|)>*<left|(><frac|\<partial\>|\<partia\
    l\> z>+a+b*i<right|)>.>
  </remark>

  \ <subsection|Bounding the number of integration constants>

  Although the algorithm <with|font family|tt|solve> provides us with the
  generic solution to (<reference|aade>), it is not clear <with|font
  shape|italic|a <format|no line break>priori> that the number of new
  parameters on which the solution depends does not exceed <format|no line
  break><with|mode|math|r>. In this section we sketch a proof of the fact
  that the number of such integration constants is indeed bounded by
  <with|mode|math|r>.

  We first notice that the only place where we introduce (continuous)
  integration constants is in step 3 of <with|font family|tt|pdt>. Each
  integration constant <with|mode|math|c> can therefore be ``attached'' to a
  solution of a Ricatti equation of the form
  <with|mode|math|c*e<rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\>>>. Given an arbitrary moment
  during the algorithm <with|font family|tt|solve>, we actually search
  solutions of the form

  <expand|equation*|f=\<lambda\><rsub|1>*e<rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><rsub|1>+\\
  <lambda\><rsub|2>*e<rsup|\<udots\><rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><rsub|l>+<wide|f\
  |~>>>>,>

  where <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,\<lambda\><rsub|s>> are
  the ``active integration constants''. The idea is now to set

  <expand|equation*|F<rsub|1>=\<lambda\><rsub|1>*e<rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><r\
  sub|1>+\<lambda\><rsub|2>*e<rsup|\<udots\><rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><rsub|l>\
  +<wide|f|~>>>>,F<rsub|2>=\<lambda\><rsub|2>*e<rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><rsub\
  |2>+\<lambda\><rsub|3>*e<rsup|\<udots\><rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\><rsub|l>+<w\
  ide|f|~>>>>,\<ldots\>,F<rsub|l>=\<lambda\><rsub|l>*e<rsup|<big|int>\<varphi\
  \><rsub|l>+<wide|f|~>>>

  and to consider <with|mode|math|P> as a differential polynomial of order
  <with|mode|math|r-l> in <with|mode|math|<wide|f|~>>, with coefficients in
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>,F<rsub\
  |1>,\<ldots\>,F<rsub|l>>>. In other words, we consider
  <with|mode|math|F<rsub|1>,\<ldots\>,F<rsub|l>> as new monomials and we give
  <with|mode|math|<value|mb><rsub|1><rsup|C>*\<cdots\>*<value|mb><rsub|n><rsu\
  p|C>*F<rsub|1><rsup|<space|0.6spc>C>*\<cdots\>*F<rsub|l><rsup|<space|0.6spc\
  >C>> the natural ``pointwise'' quasi-ordering
  <with|mode|math|\<preccurlyeq\>> (see chapter 6 of <apply|cite|vdH:phd>).

  The only obstruction for the computation with coefficients in
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>,F<rsub\
  |1>,\<ldots\>,F<rsub|l>>> instead of coefficients in
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>>> is
  when the uniform regularization of a transseries in
  <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb><rsub|n>,F<rsub\
  |1>,\<ldots\>,F<rsub|l>>> is not possible. Now this obstruction corresponds
  to the imposition of an algebraic constraint on an active integration
  constant <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|i>>, when performing the same
  computation in <with|mode|math|C<gb|<value|mb><rsub|1>;\<ldots\>;<value|mb>\
  <rsub|n>>>. In order to solve this problem, an ``error handler'' is
  installed each time that we introduce a new continuous integration constant
  <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|i>>. Whenever we impose an algebraic
  constraint on <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|i>>, we go back to the error
  handler and reperform the same computations while assuming that
  <with|mode|math|\<lambda\><rsub|i>> either did or did not (non determinism)
  satisfy the algebraic constraint right from the start.

  In all branches of the new resolution process, the order of the asymptotic
  differential equation, when rewritten as an equation in
  <with|mode|math|<wide|f|~>>, does not exceed <with|mode|math|r-l>.
  Consequently, <with|mode|math|l\<leqslant\>r> at the end of each branch of
  the process.

  <subsection|Comparison with previous work and errata><label|prev>

  The reader may have noticed a certain number of changes with respect to the
  treatment of algebraic different equations in <apply|cite|vdH:phd>.
  Although the results of this paper were stated in the context of grid-based
  transseries, they may easily be adapted to the well-ordered context from
  <apply|cite|vdH:phd>, except for the results about parameterized
  transseries, which become more complicated. The algorithm <with|font
  family|tt|solve> may still be applied in the well-ordered context, except
  that the introduction of new parameters should then be interpreted as a new
  source of (continuous) case separations.

  During a careful reexamination of our previous work, we noticed that
  proposition 5.7(<with|font shape|italic|c>) in <apply|cite|vdH:phd> does
  not hold for all <with|mode|math|math font series|bold|j>. Consequently,
  our previous treatment of almost double solutions in section 5.5.1 does not
  work. The present, more complicated, treatment using unravellings corrects
  this error. When calling a refinement occurring in our construction of a
  total unravelling a <with|font shape|italic|privileged refinement>, the
  proof of theorem 5.2 in <apply|cite|VdH:ivt> remains correct (except for
  the bound for the maximal length <with|mode|math|l> of a chain of
  privileged refinements, which may have to be replaced by a larger bound).

  Some other changes with respect our previous work are the following:

  <\itemize>
    <item>In view of theorem 3.3 in <apply|cite|VdH:ivt> it is no longer
    necessary to develop the theory from section <reference|dnpm> in the
    purely exponential setting first (as we did in <apply|cite|vdH:phd>).

    <item>We simplified and improved the construction of distinguished
    solutions to linear and quasi-linear equations, through a new application
    of the generalized implicit function theorem from <apply|cite|VdH:noeth>.

    <item>In comparison with the effective asymptotic resolution \ of
    algebraic differential equations in chapter 12 from <apply|cite|vdH:phd>,
    we noticed that we actually never need to impose exponential constraints
    on the parameters. After correcting the error related to privileged
    refinements, we therefore no longer need to assume the existence of an
    oracle to determine the consistency of first order systems of exp-log
    constraints in theorem 12.4.
  </itemize>

  <subsection|Conclusion and perspectives><label|open>

  In this paper, we have generalized the transseries technique for solving
  algebraic differential equation as far as reasonably possible. Three main
  problems remain to be solved.

  <expand|paragraph|Analytic counterpart.>First of all, one has to show that
  the complex transseries solutions to algebraic equations have a genuine
  analytic meaning. This problem, which will be treated in a forthcoming
  paper, can actually be subdivided in two parts:

  <\itemize>
    <item>We have to show that a consistent system of asymptotic constraints
    on the directions corresponds to a non empty asymptotic region of the
    complex plane. In general, this region does not need to be connected.

    <item>We have to give an analytic meaning to our transseries solutions on
    regions as above. This analytic meaning should be compatible with the
    asymptotic relations, which have in particular to be formalized on
    disconnected regions.
  </itemize>

  <expand|paragraph|Differentially algebraic closure.>We have already
  remarked that our fields of complex transseries are not differentially
  algebraically closed. In other words, we still miss most of the solutions
  to algebraic differential equations in our formalism. In order to get a
  full understanding of the asymptotic behaviour of solutions to algebraic
  differential equations, two approaches may be followed:

  <\itemize>
    <item>In order to solve an equation like

    <expand|equation*|f<rsup|3>+(f<rprime|'>)<rsup|2>+f=0>

    one may start with studying the solutions <with|mode|math|f> in the
    neighbourhoods of singularities other than <with|mode|math|\<infty\>>.
    This can be done by performing a change of variable
    <with|mode|math|z=c+<wide|z|~><rsup|-1>>, which transforms the equation
    into an equation which does admit a solution space of dimension
    <with|mode|math|1>.

    More generally, for a general asymptotic algebraic differential equation
    (<reference|aade>), the above trick leads to transseries solutions in
    <with|mode|math|C<gbt|z<rsub|1>>\<cdots\><gbt|z<rsub|k>>>, where
    <with|mode|math|z=z<rsub|1>> is the original variable, and

    <expand|eqnarray*|<tformat|<table|<row|<cell|z<rsub|1>>|<cell|=>|<cell|\<\
    varphi\><rsub|1>+\<tau\><rsub|1>*z<rsub|2><rsup|-1>;>>|<row|<cell|>|<cell\
    |\<vdots\>>|<cell|>>|<row|<cell|z<rsub|k-1>>|<cell|=>|<cell|\<varphi\><rs\
    ub|k-1>+\<tau\><rsub|k-1>*z<rsub|k><rsup|-1>.>>>>>

    It is not yet clear to us how to alternate usual refinements with
    substitutions of the form <with|mode|math|z=c+<wide|z|~><rsup|-1>>.

    <item>Assuming for simplicity that <with|mode|math|P> \ has constant
    coefficients, one may also start with studying the singularities of the
    dynamical system associated to the algebraic differential equation. For
    instance, one may use the theory from chapter <format|no line break>10 in
    <apply|cite|vdH:phd> to desingularize <with|mode|math|P> as a polynomial
    in <with|mode|math|f,f<rprime|'>,\<ldots\>,f<rsup|(r)>>. This leads to a
    better understanding of the behaviour of the dynamical system for
    different subregions of ``the <with|mode|math|(f,f<rprime|'>,\<ldots\>,<f\
    ormat|no line break>f<rsup|(r)>)>-space''. We next apply the asymptotic
    tools from this paper to obtain full solutions on these regions. Finally,
    one has to study how the solutions globally glue together.
  </itemize>

  In any case, a purely local treatment seems not to be possible in order to
  describe all solutions to an algebraic differential equation. A good
  combination of a more global theory with our local results might lead to
  the resolution of interesting questions, such as

  <expand|quote|Is it possible for an analytic solution to an algebraic
  differential equation with coefficients in <with|mode|math|math
  font|Bbb*|C> to admit a natural boundary somewhere on its Riemann surface?>

  <format|no first indentation>For Liouvillian functions and, in view of the
  theorem <reference|linth>, for functions which are obtained via the
  repeated resolution of linear differential equations, the answer seems to
  be negative.

  <expand|paragraph|Unravellings.>In relation to a joint project with
  Aschenbrenner and Van den Dries, which aims to describe the model theory of
  ``real differential fields'' and ``valuated differential fields'', it seems
  important to better understand our technique of unravellings in cases where
  the transseries in <with|mode|math|math font|Bbb*|T> do not necessarily
  admit finite logarithmic depths. A typical example of an equation which is
  ``hard to unravel'' is

  <expand|equation*|f<rsup|<space|0.2spc>2>+2*f<rprime|'>+<frac|1|x<rsup|2>>+\
  <frac|1|x<rsup|2>*log<rsup|2> x>+<frac|1|x<rsup|2>*log<rsup|2>
  x*log<rsup|2> log x>+\<cdots\>=0.>

  A good question is whether there are essentially different examples of
  equations which are hard to unravel. Another question is whether we may
  avoid the adjusted partial unravellings from section <reference|adj-punrs>.

  <\bibliography|bib|alpha|~/publs/all.bib>
    <apply|bibitem*|É92><label|bib-Ec92>J. Écalle. <apply|newblock><with|font
    shape|italic|Introduction aux fonctions analysables et preuve
    constructive de la conjecture de Dulac>. <apply|newblock>Hermann,
    collection: Actualités mathématiques, 1992.

    <apply|bibitem*|vdH97><label|bib-vdH:phd>J. van der Hoeven.
    <apply|newblock><with|font shape|italic|Automatic asymptotics>.
    <apply|newblock>PhD thesis, École polytechnique, France, 1997.

    <apply|bibitem*|vdH00a><label|bib-VdH:ivt>Joris van der Hoeven.
    <apply|newblock>A differential intermediate value theorem.
    <apply|newblock>Technical Report 2000-50, Univ. d'Orsay, 2000.

    <apply|bibitem*|vdH00b><label|bib-VdH:noeth>Joris van der Hoeven.
    <apply|newblock>Operators on generalized power series.
    <apply|newblock><with|font shape|italic|Journal of the Univ. of
    Illinois>, 2000. <apply|newblock>Submitted.
  </bibliography>
</body>

<\initial>
  <\collection>
    <associate|odd page margin|30mm>
    <associate|paragraph width|150mm>
    <associate|page medium|papyrus>
    <associate|shrinking factor|4>
    <associate|page right margin|30mm>
    <associate|page top margin|30mm>
    <associate|reduction page right margin|25mm>
    <associate|paragraph hyphenation|professional>
    <associate|reduction page bottom margin|15mm>
    <associate|page type|a4>
    <associate|font base size|11>
    <associate|even page margin|30mm>
    <associate|reduction page left margin|25mm>
    <associate|page bottom margin|30mm>
    <associate|reduction page top margin|15mm>
  </collection>
</initial>

<\references>
  <\collection>
    <associate|diff-pdm|<tuple|5.4|?>>
    <associate|distin|<tuple|6|?>>
    <associate|linths|<tuple|9.2|?>>
    <associate|extend-exp-log|<tuple|2.6|?>>
    <associate|unrex1|<tuple|7.11|?>>
    <associate|unrex2|<tuple|7.13|?>>
    <associate|unrex2pre|<tuple|7.12|?>>
    <associate|toc-10|<tuple|2.8|?>>
    <associate|toc-20|<tuple|3.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-30|<tuple|4.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-40|<tuple|5.3.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-50|<tuple|7.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-60|<tuple|8.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-70|<tuple|9.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-61|<tuple|8.3|?>>
    <associate|toc-71|<tuple|9.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-51|<tuple|7.3|?>>
    <associate|toc-41|<tuple|5.3.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-31|<tuple|5|?>>
    <associate|toc-21|<tuple|3.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-11|<tuple|3|?>>
    <associate|homeq1|<tuple|5.14|?>>
    <associate|toc-72|<tuple|9.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-62|<tuple|8.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-52|<tuple|7.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-42|<tuple|5.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-32|<tuple|5.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-22|<tuple|3.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-12|<tuple|3.1|?>>
    <associate|homeq2|<tuple|5.16|?>>
    <associate|toc-13|<tuple|3.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-23|<tuple|3.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-33|<tuple|5.1.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-43|<tuple|5.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-53|<tuple|7.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-73|<tuple|9.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-63|<tuple|8.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-14|<tuple|3.3|?>>
    <associate|toc-24|<tuple|3.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-34|<tuple|5.1.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-44|<tuple|6|?>>
    <associate|toc-54|<tuple|8|?>>
    <associate|toc-64|<tuple|9|?>>
    <associate|toc-15|<tuple|3.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-25|<tuple|4|?>>
    <associate|toc-35|<tuple|5.1.3|?>>
    <associate|toc-45|<tuple|6.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-55|<tuple|8.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-65|<tuple|9.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-16|<tuple|3.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-26|<tuple|4.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-36|<tuple|5.1.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-46|<tuple|6.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-56|<tuple|8.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-66|<tuple|9.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-17|<tuple|3.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-27|<tuple|4.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-37|<tuple|5.1.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-47|<tuple|6.3|?>>
    <associate|toc-57|<tuple|8.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-67|<tuple|9.3|?>>
    <associate|toc-48|<tuple|7|?>>
    <associate|toc-58|<tuple|8.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-68|<tuple|9.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-38|<tuple|5.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-28|<tuple|4.3|?>>
    <associate|toc-18|<tuple|3.4|?>>
    <associate|linth|<tuple|9.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-69|<tuple|9.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-59|<tuple|8.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-49|<tuple|7.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-39|<tuple|5.3|?>>
    <associate|toc-29|<tuple|4.4|?>>
    <associate|toc-19|<tuple|3.5|?>>
    <associate|ade-ex1-ref1|<tuple|5.21|?>>
    <associate|ql1|<tuple|6.4|?>>
    <associate|s1|3>
    <associate|b1|4.4>
    <associate|ade-ex1-ref2|<tuple|5.22|?>>
    <associate|ql2|<tuple|6.5|?>>
    <associate|s2|4>
    <associate|b2|4.5>
    <associate|deg1|<tuple|3.2|?>>
    <associate|PNP2|4.10>
    <associate|iso1|<tuple|2.2|?>>
    <associate|punr2|<tuple|7.4|?>>
    <associate|deg2|3.4>
    <associate|ivt2|5.1>
    <associate|iso2|<tuple|2.3|?>>
    <associate|bib-Ec92|<tuple|É92|?>>
    <associate|ivt3|5.2>
    <associate|algths|<tuple|9.1|?>>
    <associate|fe:usprop1|1.7>
    <associate|aade2|<tuple|5.19|?>>
    <associate|P-punr|<tuple|7.6|?>>
    <associate|Pi-punr|<tuple|7.7|?>>
    <associate|gen-log|<tuple|3.3|?>>
    <associate|nhlde|<tuple|6.2|?>>
    <associate|PNP|4.3>
    <associate|gen-exp|<tuple|3.4|?>>
    <associate|posfig|<tuple|2.1|?>>
    <associate|formth|<tuple|9.1|?>>
    <associate|punr-ex|<tuple|7.1|?>>
    <associate|special-pdm|<tuple|7.3|?>>
    <associate|sign1|4.1>
    <associate|Ricceq1|<tuple|5.15|?>>
    <associate|Ricceq2|<tuple|5.17|?>>
    <associate|sign2|4.3>
    <associate|lde|<tuple|6.1|?>>
    <associate|sign3|4.4>
    <associate|mult-conj|<tuple|5.7|?>>
    <associate|sign4|4.6>
    <associate|aade|<tuple|5.1|?>>
    <associate|psde|<tuple|8|?>>
    <associate|aade-pref|5.3>
    <associate|P-psi|<tuple|7.9|?>>
    <associate|qlth|<tuple|6.3|?>>
    <associate|usth|<tuple|5.1|?>>
    <associate|exth|<tuple|9.3|?>>
    <associate|compl-gbs|<tuple|2.2|?>>
    <associate|dnpm|<tuple|5|?>>
    <associate|dnp|<tuple|5.2|?>>
    <associate|open|<tuple|9.5|?>>
    <associate|ptr|<tuple|4|?>>
    <associate|ctr|<tuple|2|?>>
    <associate|NPup|<tuple|5.11|?>>
    <associate|comp|<tuple|2.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-1|<tuple|1|?>>
    <associate|ivt|1.1>
    <associate|toc-2|<tuple|2|?>>
    <associate|punr|<tuple|7.1|?>>
    <associate|gctr|<tuple|3|?>>
    <associate|toc-3|<tuple|2.1|?>>
    <associate|punrs|<tuple|7.2|?>>
    <associate|mon-elim|<tuple|4.2|?>>
    <associate|nots|2>
    <associate|aade-punr|<tuple|7.5|?>>
    <associate|mths|<tuple|9|?>>
    <associate|toc-4|<tuple|2.2|?>>
    <associate|toc-5|<tuple|2.3|?>>
    <associate|angle-char|<tuple|3.1|?>>
    <associate|toc-6|<tuple|2.4|?>>
    <associate|prev|<tuple|9.4|?>>
    <associate|qlref|6.1>
    <associate|toc-7|<tuple|2.5|?>>
    <associate|toc-8|<tuple|2.6|?>>
    <associate|mainth|9.1>
    <associate|toc-9|<tuple|2.7|?>>
    <associate|cansol|<tuple|6.2|?>>
    <associate|log-conv|<tuple|7.2|?>>
    <associate|qldom|<tuple|6.1|?>>
    <associate|fe:ac0|1.10>
    <associate|ade-ex1|<tuple|5.20|?>>
    <associate|factor|<tuple|9.1|?>>
    <associate|unrex2b|<tuple|7.14|?>>
    <associate|par-mon|<tuple|4.1|?>>
    <associate|cstsign2|4.9>
    <associate|ld-dec|<tuple|5.4|?>>
    <associate|adj-punrs|<tuple|7.3|?>>
    <associate|par-angle|<tuple|4.1|?>>
    <associate|fe:compC|1.13>
    <associate|aade-Pi|<tuple|7.5|?>>
    <associate|regularize|<tuple|4.3|?>>
    <associate|cstsign|4.2>
    <associate|bib-VdH:noeth|<tuple|vdH00b|?>>
    <associate|apunr-fin|<tuple|7.4|?>>
    <associate|refine|<tuple|5.18|?>>
    <associate|sign-IL|<tuple|5.5|?>>
    <associate|signt1|3.1>
    <associate|signt2|3.2>
    <associate|fe:mc|<tuple|5.7|?>>
    <associate|fe:ac|<tuple|5.6|?>>
    <associate|unrav|<tuple|7|?>>
    <associate|constr-unr|<tuple|7.4|?>>
    <associate|refprop|<tuple|5.5|?>>
    <associate|fe:sprop|1.5>
    <associate|fe:us|<tuple|5.8|?>>
    <associate|alg-pdm|<tuple|5.3|?>>
    <associate|log-gen|<tuple|2.7|?>>
    <associate|aade-ref|5.2>
    <associate|fe:decord|<tuple|5.3|?>>
    <associate|bib-vdH:phd|<tuple|vdH97|?>>
    <associate|aade-refref|<tuple|7.2|?>>
    <associate|fe:dechom|1.7>
    <associate|fe:decnor|<tuple|5.2|?>>
    <associate|aade-tau|<tuple|7.3|?>>
    <associate|Riclde|<tuple|6.3|?>>
    <associate|gen-field|<tuple|3.2|?>>
    <associate|Pi-psi|<tuple|7.10|?>>
    <associate|ql-better|<tuple|6.4|?>>
    <associate|bib-VdH:ivt|<tuple|vdH00a|?>>
  </collection>
</references>

<\auxiliary>
  <\collection>
    <\associate|bib>
      Ec92

      vdH:phd

      VdH:ivt

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      D82

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      VdH:noeth

      VdH:noeth

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd

      VdH:ivt

      VdH:ivt

      vdH:phd

      VdH:noeth

      vdH:phd

      vdH:phd
    </associate>
    <\associate|toc>
      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|1
      Introduction><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-1><vspace|0.5fn>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|2 Complex
      transseries><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-2><vspace|0.5fn>

      2.1 Real trigonometric fields<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-3>

      2.2 Series with complex coefficients and
      monomials<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-4>

      2.3 Pre-fields of complex transseries<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-5>

      2.4 Logarithmic complex transseries in
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|z><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-6>

      2.5 Complex transseries in <with|mode|<quote|math>|z><value|toc-dots><p\
      ageref|toc-7>

      2.6 Fields of complex transseries<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-8>

      2.7 Extra structure on the field of transseries in
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|z><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-9>

      2.8 Further generalizations<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-10>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|3 Generic complex
      transseries><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-11><vspace|0.5fn>

      3.1 Generic complex transbases<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-12>

      3.2 Case separations and the field operations<value|toc-dots><pageref|t\
      oc-13>

      3.3 Logarithms of complex transseries<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-14>

      3.4 Exponentials of complex transseries<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-15>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Case
      1:<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-16>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Case
      2:<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-17>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Case
      3:<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-18>>

      3.5 A worked example<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-19>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Expansion of
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|e<rsup|z>>.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-20>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Expansions of
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|i*z> and <with|mode|<quote|math>|e<rsup|z>+i*z>\
      .<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-21>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Expansion of
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|e<rsup|e<rsup|z>+i*z>>.<value|toc-dots><pageref\
      |toc-22>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Expansion of
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|e<rsup|i*e<rsup|z>>>.<value|toc-dots><pageref|t\
      oc-23>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Expansion of
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|f>.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-24>>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|4 Parameterized complex
      transseries><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-25><vspace|0.5fn>

      4.1 Definition of parameterized complex
      transseries<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-26>

      4.2 Uniform regularization<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-27>

      4.3 Computations with parameterized complex
      transseries<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-28>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Case
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|e<rsup|z>\<prec\>1>.<value|toc-dots><pageref|to\
      c-29>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Case
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|e<rsup|z>\<succ\>1>.<value|toc-dots><pageref|to\
      c-30>>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|5 The differential Newton
      polygon method><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-31><vspace|0.5fn>

      5.1 Notations<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-32>

      <with|left margin|<quote|1.5fn>|5.1.1 Asymptotic
      relations<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-33>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|1.5fn>|5.1.2 Natural decomposition of
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|P><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-34>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|1.5fn>|5.1.3 Decomposition of
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|P> along orders<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-35>\
      >

      <with|left margin|<quote|1.5fn>|5.1.4 Logarithmic decomposition of
      <with|mode|<quote|math>|P><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-36>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|1.5fn>|5.1.5 Additive and multiplicative
      conjugations and upward shifting.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-37>>

      5.2 Differential Newton polynomials<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-38>

      5.3 Potential dominant monomials and
      terms<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-39>

      <with|left margin|<quote|1.5fn>|5.3.1 Algebraic potential dominant
      monomials<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-40>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|1.5fn>|5.3.2 Differential potential dominant
      monomials<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-41>>

      5.4 Refinements<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-42>

      5.5 A worked example<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-43>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|6 Distinguished
      solutions><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-44><vspace|0.5fn>

      6.1 Distinguished left inverses of linear differential
      operators<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-45>

      6.2 Distinguished solutions of quasi-linear
      equations<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-46>

      6.3 A worked example<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-47>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|7
      Unravellings><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-48><vspace|0.5fn>

      7.1 Total unravellings<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-49>

      7.2 Partial unravellings<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-50>

      7.3 Adjusted partial unravellings<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-51>

      7.4 Construction of total unravellings<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-52>

      7.5 Worked examples<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-53>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|8 Computation of
      parameterized solutions><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-54><vspace|0.5fn>

      8.1 About the algorithms in this section<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-55\
      >

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Automatic case
      separations.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-56>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Automatic upward
      shiftings.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-57>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Non standard
      monomials.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-58>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Effective
      computations with transseries.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-59>>

      8.2 Distinguished solutions<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-60>

      8.3 Determining the Newton polygon<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-61>

      8.4 Computing potential dominant terms<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-62>

      8.5 Solving the differential equation<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-63>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|9 Main theorems and final
      remarks><value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-64><vspace|0.5fn>

      9.1 Complex transseries solutions to algebraic differential
      equations<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-65>

      9.2 Linear differential equations<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-66>

      9.3 Bounding the number of integration
      constants<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-67>

      9.4 Comparison with previous work and
      errata<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-68>

      9.5 Conclusion and perspectives<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-69>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Analytic
      counterpart.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-70>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Differentially
      algebraic closure.<value|toc-dots><pageref|toc-71>>

      <with|left margin|<quote|6fn>|font size|<quote|0.84>|Unravellings.<valu\
      e|toc-dots><pageref|toc-72>>

      <vspace*|1fn><with|font series|<quote|bold>|Bibliography><value|toc-dot\
      s><pageref|toc-73><vspace|0.5fn>
    </associate>
  </collection>
</auxiliary>
